cure_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o only_a perfect_a end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n isaiah_n 56.10_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n jer._n 22.17_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n dan._n 4.30_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o house_n to_o many_o generation_n psal._n 49.11_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v they_o saint_n death_n be_v a_o waterman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n inn_n the_o creature_n their_o servant_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v candle_n in_o the_o house_n for_o they_o providence_n for_o they_o as_o the_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v to_o fence_v the_o wheat_n the_o flower_n the_o rose_n not_o the_o thistle_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o two_o enemy_n be_v here_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n world_n now_o 2_o the_o enemy_n the_o world_n 3_o the_o restrictive_a pronoune_n this_o world_n 4_o that_o which_o christ_n act_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o perfection_n by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n other_o think_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o sin_v world_n in_o that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o saâ—an_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n give_v out_o a_o doom_n and_o sentence_n on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o he_o as_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n loveh_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n help_v the_o weak_a before_o christ_n yoke_n with_o devil_n hell_n and_o death_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o victory_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dark_a and_o a_o sad_a providence_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o soule-trouble_a but_o hope_v lie_v on_o the_o cold_a clay_n prophesi_v good_a hope_v among_o the_o worm_n breathe_v life_n and_o resurrection_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n vers._n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psalm_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o danger_n almost_o in_o death_n cold_a bosom_n see_v you_o never_o hope_v laugh_v out_o from_o under_o dead_a bone_n in_o a_o bed_n boylie_o rot_a and_o half_a dead_a job_n chap._n 19_o â—6_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n vers._n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o hope_n do_v both_o die_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prophesy_v heaven_n and_o life_n we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n say_v paul_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o hope_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n at_o midnight_n we_o know_v if_o this_o house_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a one_o 2_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a spy_n that_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n be_v not_o dismay_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a land_n when_o they_o be_v pluck_v the_o hair_n off_o christ_n face_n and_o nip_a his_o cheek_n hope_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o stander_n by_o isaiah_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o long_a cable_n and_o a_o sure_a anchor_n hebr._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n hope_n be_v sea-proofe_n and_o hell-proofe_n and_o christ_n be_v anchor-fast_a in_o all_o storm_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 3_o a_o pray_a grace_n be_v such_o a_o prophesy_a grace_n as_o both_o ask_v when_o he_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o take_v a_o answer_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o take_v a_o answer_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o but_o hope_v in_o christ_n with_o one_o breath_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o answer_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince-enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v a_o wine-battel_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o faith_n and_o hope_n laugh_v and_o triumph_v for_o to_o morrow_n psalm_n 6._o rebuke_v i_o not_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n vers._n 4._o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n vers._n 8._o he_o take_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal._n 35._o he_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o antedate_v praise_n verse_n 9_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n aforehand_o hope_n lay_v a_o debt_n of_o praise_n upon_o every_o bone_n and_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n psalm_n 42._o banish_a forget_v and_o wither_v david_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o hope_n take_v a_o answer_n verse_n 8._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o now_o when_o scotland_n be_v so_o low_a lord_n they_o can_v fall_v that_o be_v on_o the_o dust_n and_o more_o thousand_o under_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o heartbreak_n of_o forsake_v and_o cruel_a friend_n that_o not_o only_o have_v prove_v break_v cistern_n to_o we_o in_o our_o thirst_n but_o have_v rejoice_v as_o edome_n do_v at_o our_o fall_n then_o ever_o story_n at_o one_o time_n in_o ancient_a record_n can_v speak_v and_o god_n grant_v friend_n turn_v not_o as_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o ever_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a irish_a have_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o jsrael_n concern_v this_o thing_n the_o lord_n must_v arise_v and_o pity_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v wood_n though_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o in_o god_n o_o say_v not_o so_o they_o that_o be_v now_o high_a must_v be_v low_a god_n must_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o britain_n ezech._n 17.24_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n and_o have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o other_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o we_o be_v ripen_v by_o humiliation_n for_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v ever_o so_o god_n sometime_o first_o deliver_v and_o then_o humble_v and_o have_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o low_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n ezech._n â—7_n but_o they_o be_v never_o proud_a than_o when_o they_o load_v the_o power_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o reproach_n and_o say_v
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
when_o that_o fail_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n they_o petition_v hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o be_v grave_n above_o they_o to_o bury_v such_o lump_n of_o wrath_n quick_a revel_v 6._o 2._o i_o defy_v any_o man_n with_o all_o his_o art_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n judgement_n and_o to_o play_v the_o politician_n in_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v a_o robber_n do_v never_o mock_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n at_o the_o gallow_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n man_n do_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o confess_v sin_n right_o down_o and_o in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o conscience_n speak_v out_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o mind_n then_o of_o fig-leave-covering_n or_o of_o colour_n veil_n mask_n or_o excuse_n 3._o conscience_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n a_o chip_n that_o fâ—ll_v from_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o near_a shadow_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o it_o begin_v at_o first_o even_o by_o its_o natural_a constitution_n conscience_n war_v against_o concupiscence_n and_o speak_v sad_o out_o of_o adam_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o cold-dead_a i_o be_v afraid_a hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o hide_v myself_o and_o this_o it_o do_v rom._n 1.19_o chap._n 2.15_o while_o lust_n buy_v and_o bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n than_o it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o end_n when_o god_n shake_v a_o eternal_a rod_n over_o conscience_n than_o it_o gather_v warm_a blood_n again_o as_o it_o have_v in_o adam_n day_n and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o speak_v grave_o and_o terrible_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n o_o how_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a how_o far_o from_o tergiversation_n cloaking_n and_o shift_v be_v the_o word_n that_o die_a atheist_n utter_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judas_n in_o sad_a earnest_n do_v saul_n speak_v policy_n when_o he_o weep_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o say_v i_o be_o sore_o distress_v do_v spira_n dissemble_v and_o sport_n when_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o bear_n against_o divine_a wrath_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o say_v spechlesse_a that_o christ_n answer_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v the_o sufferer_n of_o satisfactory_a pain_n have_v no_o word_n of_o apology_n for_o sin_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a king_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mouth_n be_v muzzle_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o bark_v when_o divine_a justice_n speak_v out_o of_o god_n job_n chap._n 40._o answer_v ver_n 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n when_o the_o church_n find_v justice_n plead_v against_o she_o it_o be_v thus_o ezech._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v confound_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o openine_n of_o a_o mouth_n because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o grant_v satisfactory_a justice_n do_v not_o here_o put_v man_n to_o silence_n but_o it_o prove_v how_o little_o we_o can_v answer_v for_o sin_n even_o david_n remember_v that_o shimei_n and_o other_o instrument_n have_v deserve_o afflict_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n say_v psalm_n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o he_o there_o be_v three_o demand_n of_o justice_n give_v in_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o he_o answer_v justice_n put_v it_o home_o upon_o christ._n 1._o all_o the_o elect_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o this_o claim_n our_o advocate_n and_o surety_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v true_a lord_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o not_o contradict_v it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n christ_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o this_o christ_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v 2._o thou_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 3._o thou_o must_v die_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o demand_n and_o christ_n answer_v it_o psal._n 40._o hebr._n 10._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o all_o these_o three_o christ_n answer_v with_o silence_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o relation_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o high_a respect_n to_o christ_n silence_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o pilate_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n o_o can_v we_o by_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v in_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a claim_n a_o bill_n write_v within_o and_o without_o in_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o christ_n with_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o claim_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v just_a debt_n crave_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o bold_a not_o bare_o to_o name_v our_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o over_o to_o god_n but_o to_o confess_v they_o and_o study_v more_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o faith_n to_o substitute_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n as_o surety_n satisfie_v for_o their_o sin_n can_v say_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o grant_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v excuse_n and_o shift_n either_o to_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o be_v witty_a to_o make_v distinction_n and_o shift_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v mince_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o complaint_n apprehend_v be_v a_o answer_n that_o faith_n make_v to_o christ_n question_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v say_v pray_v wise_a say_v faith_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n a_o word_n of_o the_o coherence_n then_o of_o the_o word_n we_o often_o dream_v that_o in_o trouble_n help_n be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o far_o off_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n when_o help_n be_v at_o our_o elbow_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v within_o the_o prisoner_n have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o own_o jail_n within_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o stormy_a sea_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n say_v behold_v the_o shore_n at_o hand_n death_n take_v foot_n and_o power_n of_o motion_n from_o a_o man_n but_o psal._n 23.4_o yet_o faith_n make_v a_o supposition_n that_o david_n may_v walk_v and_o live_v breathe_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o keep_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n in_o the_o warm_a blood_n even_o among_o clod_n of_o clay_n when_o the_o man_n be_v bury_v this_o anxious_a condition_n christ_n be_v in_o as_o other_o strait_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a pass_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a nor_o before_o nor_o behind_o nor_o below_o christ_n as_o david_n his_o type_n psal._n 141.4_o look_v round_o about_o but_o refuge_n fail_v he_o no_o man_n care_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o escape_n above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o god_n psalm_n 46._o yet_o their_o faith_n see_v he_o to_o be_v very_o near_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n true_a he_o can_v save_v say_v sense_n but_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fly_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o
darken_v though_o darken_v to_o shine_v as_o daylight_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v psal._n â—7_n 5_o roll_v over_o thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v innocence_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weep_v in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o be_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n answer_v vers._n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n judg._n 13.14_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n seem_v dead_a and_o lose_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o grape_n of_o the_o wine_n three_fw-mi sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n yet_o it_o spring_v in_o some_o day_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a tree_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v yet_o the_o wine-tree_n grow_v again_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n seem_v bury_v and_o weep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o sell_v stranger_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v exalt_v the_o lord_n clear_v daniel_n cause_n psal._n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n go_v veil_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n but_o god_n must_v give_v to_o this_o work_n that_o be_v now_o on_o the_o wheel_n in_o britain_n the_o right_a name_n and_o call_v it_o the_o build_n of_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o cause_v it_o come_v above_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o cross_n be_v that_o great_a stumble_a block_n remove_v for_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o offensive_a providence_n to_o see_v joy_n weep_v glory_v shame_v this_o be_v the_o gall_n the_o wormwood_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o here_o be_v heaven_n and_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o return_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o he_o most_o fear_v the_o cross_n make_v a_o ill_a report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o theatre_n a_o gasingstock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o world_n wonder_n and_o paul_n will_v take_v this_o away_o ephes._n 3.13_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n then_o saint_n may_v fall_v a_o swoon_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o other_o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strike_v with_o wonder_n or_o astonish_v as_o at_o new_a thing_n and_o miracle_n act_n 17.20_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sweet_a of_o it_o and_o the_o honey-comb_n of_o christ_n that_o drop_n upon_o that_o sour_a tree_n 3._o that_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n there_o shall_v grow_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a rose_n that_o ever_o high_o or_o low_a paradise_n yield_v out_o of_o this_o crabbed_a thorn_n it_o be_v much_o consolation_n to_o christ._n here_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o that_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o wrath_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o many_o sweet_a flower_n as_o 1._o a_o victorious_a redeemer_n who_o overcome_v hell_n sin_n devil_n death_n the_o world_n 2._o a_o fair_a and_o spotless_a righteousness_n 3._o a_o redeem_v a_o wash_v and_o sanctify_a spouse_n to_o the_o lamb._n 4._o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n behold_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o have_v cast_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o new_a mould_n 5._o a_o new_a kingdom_n a_o new_a crown_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o choice_a paradise_n than_o the_o first_o that_o adam_n lose_v 6._o riches_n of_o freegrace_n unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n all_o these_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o crosse._n 4._o the_o cross_n be_v buy_v by_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n much_o alter_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v become_v a_o necessary_a inlet_n and_o a_o inevitable_a passage_n keep_v and_o a_o bridge_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o satan_n keep_v the_o pass_n and_o command_v the_o bridge_n and_o let_v in_o and_o lete_v out_o passenger_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v straw_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o censure_v his_o sad_a patrimony_n in_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o lord_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n though_o blood_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rent_n and_o income_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o consecrate_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n that_o none_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o cross_n revel_v 7.14_o psal._n 4.19_o 2._o christ_n have_v break_v the_o iron_n chain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v but_o a_o number_n of_o free_a prisoner_n who_o have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o must_v go_v out_o with_o fly_a colour_n and_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n john_n 16.33_o hos._n 13.14_o 3._o when_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o place_n above_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o mark_n nor_o print_n no_o ceatrix_fw-la of_o the_o sad_a cross_n on_o back_n or_o shoulder_n but_o the_o very_a furrow_n of_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o perfect_o washen_v off_o the_o face_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v away_o christ._n revel_v 21.4_o yea_o the_o sad_a of_o cross_n the_o utmost_a and_o last_o blow_n that_o the_o cross_n can_v inflict_v be_v death_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saint_n factor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n he_o be_v there_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o adjourn_v death_n yet_o have_v our_o factor_n make_v it_o cheap_a and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n all_o toll_n and_o custom_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o have_v put_v a_o negation_n upon_o death_n joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o die_v john_n 14.19_o much_o depend_v on_o our_o wise_a husband_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v order_n and_o oversee_v our_o furnace_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o with_o we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o four_o considerable_a point_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o lord-speaker_n from_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v glorify_v christ._n as_o 1._o in_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o the_o high_a christ_n lay_v aside_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o empty_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o his_o miracle_n glorify_v god_n joh._n 2.11_o this_o first_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o cure_v the_o paralytic_a man_n luk._n 2.12_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n luke_n 7.16_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n 3._o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v john_n 8.49_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n 4._o in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v in_o singular_a manner_n glorify_v when_o the_o centurion_n luk._n 23.49_o see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_v god_n the_o repent_a thief_n preach_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o great_a abusement_n and_o shame_n yea_o his_o glory_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o
one_o day_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n shall_v walk_v like_o angel_n and_o keep_v good_a quarter_n with_o christ._n grace_n be_v a_o pure_a clean_a innocent_a thing_n teach_v saint_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v among_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o innocence_n grace_n as_o pardon_v have_v its_o result_n from_o sin_n but_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o sin_n grace_n pay_v debt_n for_o sin_n but_o take_v not_o on_o new_a arrear_n its_o abuse_a grace_n that_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o these_o thus_o convince_v that_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thunder_n go_v no_o further_o they_o say_v here_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n hence_o touch_v conviction_n pos._n 1._o conviction_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o yet_o at_o a_o stand_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n say_v the_o jew_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o go_v joh._n 7.28_o jesus_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o vers._n 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o then_o they_o know_v christ_n for_o conviction_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o under_o the_o supernatural_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o captive_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v and_o be_v convince_v but_o imprison_v paul_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o but_o light_n be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a prisoner_n it_o hold_v the_o conqueror_n wake_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v avenge_v on_o it_o pos._n 2._o conviction_n turn_v to_o malice_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n convince_v go_v on_o against_o heaven_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devil-like_a and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o face_n of_o stephen_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o yet_o act_v 7.57_o 58._o they_o run_v on_o he_o and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n pos._n 3._o conviction_n make_v more_o judicial_a harden_v then_o any_o sin_n it_o revenge_v itself_o upon_o heaven_n hell_n near_o heaven_n be_v a_o double_a hell_n joh._n 12.37_o â—8_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o reason_n be_v verse_n 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o minde-heresie_n pos._n 4._o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n can_v only_o convince_v the_o will_n heart_n preacher_n may_v convince_v the_o mind_n and_o remove_v mind-heresie_n but_o christ_n only_o can_v give_v â—ares_n to_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o remove_v will-heresy_n john_n 6.45_o there_o be_v reason_v and_o logic_n in_o the_o will_n strong_a than_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n have_v reason_n why_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o a_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o of_o sin_n why_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o perish_v and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v pos._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o right_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o unbelief_n cross_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o must_v have_v christ_n cost_v i_o what_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rich_a merchant_n have_v math._n 13.45_o 46._o there_o be_v a_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o face_n have_v convince_v the_o man_n love_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o affection_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n on_o despise_a duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o very_a drop_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n act_v 5.4_o pos._n 6._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v shame_n write_v on_o it_o as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o for_o a_o honourable_a lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v to_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n to_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o cross_n both_o apparent_a loss_n and_o present_a shame_n be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v convince_v some_o duty_n grow_v among_o thorn_n as_o to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o to_o take_v patient_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n for_o christ._n some_o duty_n grow_v among_o rose_n and_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a duty_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o subdue_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o wrath_n nor_o the_o latter_a of_o be_v due_o convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o use_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v saint_n or_o abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o then_o to_o do_v for_o he_o pos._n 7._o god_n will_v have_v some_o half_a gate_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o convince_a the_o more_o conviction_n if_o not_o receive_v the_o more_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o the_o raven_n that_o return_v not_o again_o isaiah_n 55.11_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reformation_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o sea-bottome_n when_o a_o nation_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v tiding_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o account_n of_o we_o 2._o even_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v reject_v they_o prosper_v isaiah_n 55.11_o to_o harden_v man_n they_o be_v seed_v sow_v and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o yield_v a_o crop_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n even_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n prosperous_a in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o despise_a gospel_n smell_v like_o rose_n to_o god_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n towards_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o prayer_n be_v answer_v say_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o cause_n to_o comfort_v i_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v comfort_v as_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o hear_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v 2._o on_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o head_n of_o they_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o all_o vers._n 32._o when_o i_o be_o crucify_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o christ_n well_n and_o woe_n his_o joy_n his_o sorrow_n be_v relative_a and_o for_o sinner_n christ_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a public_a person_n and_o a_o giving-out_n mediator_n and_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v public_a and_o make_v out_o to_o many_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o rain_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o many_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o large_a goodness_n that_o be_v public_a heaven_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o public_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o crown_a king_n and_o citizen_n that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o public_a good_a for_o all_o sinner_n eternity_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n time_n
bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
real_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v real_o glorify_v you_o and_o put_v a_o weighty_a crown_n on_o your_o head_n and_o also_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o declaratory_o glorify_v you_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o elect_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scop_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n sinner_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n i_o will_v draw_v say_v christ._n christ_n be_v good_a and_o of_o excellent_a dexterity_n at_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v all_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o i_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o condition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o sure_a condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v verse_n 33._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o hearer_n what_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o will_v die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n draw_v of_o draw_v itself_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n of_o draw_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v the_o fountainâ—_n cause_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o party_n draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o justification_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v first_o a_o word_n of_o violence_n and_o strength_n persuasion_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 41.1_o will_v thou_o draw_v liviathan_n with_o thy_o hook_n joh._n 21.11_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o net_n to_o land_n act_n 16.19_o they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 2._o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n and_o persuasion_n or_o love_n for_o wile_n be_v cover_v or_o pretend_a love_n judg._n 4.6_o draw_v they_o by_o persuasion_n to_o mount_v tabor_n to_o battle_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whore_n though_o another_o word_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n which_o make_v the_o young_a man_n to_o decline_v with_o the_o softness_n of_o her_o lip_n in_o fair_a word_n force_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n off_o his_o foot_n so_o psal._n 10.9_o a_o bird_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o net_n it_o be_v then_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a strength_n which_o draw_v heavy_a body_n out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o heavy_a creature_n grace_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n to_o pull_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o element_n there_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n draw_v 1._o violence_n 2._o persuasion_n of_o love_n strong_a love_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o christ_n right_a arm_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v art_n and_o wile_n draweâ—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mask_a love_n for_o wile_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o reason_n with_o apprehension_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v the_o paint_a net_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n draw_v the_o fox_n to_o the_o net_n the_o hope_n of_o food_n the_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n the_o violence_n that_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o on_o the_o reason_n will_n or_o any_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o principle_n of_o life_n can_v act_v as_o principle_n of_o life_n will_n from_o external_a drawing_n and_o stir_n life_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n the_o line_n and_o first_o point_n of_o the_o line_n in_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v from_o within_o all_o the_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o unbelief_n frowardness_n and_o sourness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o god_n enimity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v the_o will_v once_o on_o move_v and_o set_v the_o wheel_v a_o stir_v towards_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n smile_v on_o christ_n and_o move_v apace_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o will_n must_v be_v remove_v first_o as_o suppose_v a_o millstone_n be_v keep_v fast_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n there_o be_v violence_n require_v to_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n chain_n principle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v the_o millstone_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n for_o the_o will_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o natural_a chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a wing_n and_o new_a wheel_n and_o with_o they_o act_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a as_o the_o fish_n have_v no_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n all_o the_o propension_n come_v from_o that_o which_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n a_o child_n take_v medicine_n but_o his_o propension_n be_v stir_v from_o the_o sugar_n that_o please_v his_o taste_n he_o learn_v be_v hire_v that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o apple_n the_o baby_n you_o give_v he_o as_o his_o hire_n that_o act_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o will_v here_o force_v a_o hireling_n carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o with_o a_o force_a will_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o burden_n that_o do_v take_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o sweat_a under_o the_o burden_n come_v all_o from_o money_n he_o be_v hire_v and_o therefore_o do_v all_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o will_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o wage_n mens_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a goodliking_a they_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o from_o some_o high_a principle_n within_o and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n ii_o hence_o 2._o the_o reason_n move_v a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n draw_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o 1._o natural_a disposition_n 2._o as_o lustre_v with_o some_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o think_v preparatory_a to_o conversion_n and_o draw_v conversion_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n divine_v with_o good_a reason_n look_v at_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o conversion_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v with_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n without_o hire_n perire_fw-la and_o gratis_o hell_n be_v a_o death_n but_o a_o golden_a death_n and_o fair_a afar_o ah_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o man_n to_o perish_v hell_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a choice_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o chalmer_n of_o death_n shine_v with_o fair_a paintry_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o single_a weakness_n but_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a impotency_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v be_v a_o king_n christ._n he_o have_v no_o positive_a hatred_n of_o the_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n
remove_v by_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o justice_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v complete_o perform_v the_o former_a redemption_n comfortless_a and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v this_o redemption_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v or_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o the_o apply_v redemption_n as_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v different_a but_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v we_o deny_v yea_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o arminian_n sense_n we_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n redeemer_n be_v a_o relative_a person_n there_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v over_o that_o redemption_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o purchase_a salvation_n in_o christ_n not_o to_o lie_v by_o he_o like_o a_o treasure_n of_o silver_n roust_v through_o not_o use_v but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n to_o be_v make_v away_o as_o now_o purchase_v and_o all_o these_o christ_n disburse_v he_o be_v not_o a_o treasurer_n who_o keep_v from_o sinner_n the_o pension_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v on_o his_o people_n himself_o what_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v out_o and_o so_o much_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n moor_n the_o arminian_n prove_v just_o contrary_a to_o himself_o joh._n 4.42_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n not_o of_o himself_o to_o save_v god_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n but_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o poor_a sinner_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n as_o isai._n 49.6_o i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o savation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 3.8_o 9_o now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o magazine_n and_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o corner_n of_o christ_n heart_n and_o his_o bowel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o heritage_n christ_n never_o purchase_v to_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o mr._n moor_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o obtain_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o that_o place_n clear_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o new_a testament_n world_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o christ_n new_a conquest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n world_n the_o judge_n who_o be_v saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v but_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o poor_a fragment_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n large_a world_n god_n redeem_v israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o never_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o to_o these_o he_o allude_v which_o be_v propitiation_n only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_a as_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v abomination_n law-way_n so_o be_v they_o type_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o elect_a world_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o comparison_n of_o little_a judea_n and_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o a_o acquire_n of_o a_o new_a power_n to_o christ_n to_o trans-act_n with_o man_n on_o what_o term_n he_o think_v best_a to_o pardon_v sin_n this_o or_o that_o way_n for_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n a_o redemption_n of_o man_n or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n a_o suffer_v all_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v a_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n a_o answer_v as_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o break_a man_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n purchase_v no_o salvation_n for_o i_o how_o can_v i_o sin_v in_o not_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o shadow_n for_o a_o salvation_n not_o purchase_v to_o i_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a nothing_o ans._n if_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v first_o a_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o you_o by_o name_n this_o objection_n be_v strong_a but_o you_o be_v at_o first_o and_o immediate_o to_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v that_o be_v that_o believe_v and_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v 2._o a_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v no_o less_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o very_a nothing_o than_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o arminian_n as_o against_o we_o now_o sure_a salvation_n be_v purchase_v with_o a_o efficacious_a intention_n in_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o those_o only_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n 3._o this_o way_n send_v i_o at_o first_o to_o believe_v god_n secret_a and_o efficacious_a goodwill_n to_o save_v i_o by_o name_n before_o ever_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n which_o be_v no_o gospel-order_n of_o believe_a and_o raise_v in_o my_o mind_n jealousy_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n die_v for_o i_o but_o put_v i_o on_o a_o ground_n of_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o death_n to_o i_o except_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o love_v he_o and_o with_o freewill_n apply_v christ_n so_o christ_n first_o extend_v raw_a wish_n to_o save_v i_o but_o i_o must_v extend_v to_o he_o real_a deed_n of_o apply_v by_o faith_n his_o wish_v and_o halfe-love_n to_o i_o and_o the_o most_o real_a kindness_n begin_v at_o i_o not_o at_o christ._n but_o say_v i_o by_o what_o scripture_n be_v a_o naked_a power_n to_o justify_v pardon_n wash_v sprinkle_v sinner_n and_o such_o a_o power_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o man_n say_v moor_n p._n 5._o with_o the_o arminian_n a_o eternal_a perfect_a redemption_n a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v do_v not_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o all_o the_o world_n bear_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n die_v in_o these_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o yea_o mr._n moor_n say_v god_n reconcile_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o all_o adam_n son_n in_o christ_n body_n before_o god_n yet_o paul_n and_o david_n both_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n moor_n say_v a_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 2._o to_o put_v reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n as_o m._n moor_n do_v be_v strange_a divinity_n for_o it_o be_v reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o only_a reconcile_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n body_n or_o of_o obtain_v only_o of_o redemption_n without_o application_n 1._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v
impeachment_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o save_v man_n upon_o a_o new_a transaction_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o new_a transaction_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o dead_a and_o quick_a all_o mankind_n may_v free_o reject_v all_o covenant_n christ_n make_v or_o can_v make_v and_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o perish_v for_o 1._o christ_n princedom_n and_o dominion_n all_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v by_o death_n be_v not_o a_o free-will-power_n or_o possibility_n by_o which_o he_o may_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n kill_v or_o save_v though_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a by_o die_v rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v christ_n though_o we_o change_v condition_n yet_o not_o master_n in_o both_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n v_o 7.8_o as_o christ_n live_v again_o after_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n the_o church_n that_o he_o die_v of_o love_n for_o 2._o upon_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v by_o death_n make_v a_o lord_n and_o acquire_v a_o princedom_n upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v david_n that_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n prince_n over_o his_o people_n not_o with_o power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v his_o redeem_a slocke_n and_o so_o as_o all_o the_o flock_n may_v eternal_o perish_v ezech._n 34.22_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o slocke_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n vers._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v set_v one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n vers._n 24._o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o vers._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n now_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v a_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o flock_n ezechiel_n say_v to_o feed_v they_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n work_v in_o they_o actual_o and_o efficacious_o that_o which_o be_v wel-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n a_o mediatory_a power_n to_o crush_v as_o a_o potter_n clay_n vessel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n all_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o crush_v any_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o his_o gospel-government_n but_o not_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v not_o evangelical_o guilty_a in_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n for_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o sin_n rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o he_o have_v and_o have_v power_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o merit_n or_o acquire_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v such_o enemy_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v against_o his_o mediatorie_a crown_n especial_o when_o as_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v mediator_n yea_o act._n 5.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n upon_o foresee_v condition_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n inclinable_a but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o ephes._n 1.20.21_o 22_o 23._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a god_n confer_v a_o headship_n upon_o he_o now_o he_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o the_o member_n or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o arminian_n must_v say_v but_o his_o headship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n fit_o join_v together_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v receive_v life_n and_o spirit_n from_o he_o 4._o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n governor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n for_o power_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n be_v nothing_o but_o royal_a power_n now_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o on_o such_o term_n as_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v his_o subject_n to_o arminian_n but_o he_o be_v make_v king_n psal._n 72.11_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a needy_a and_o helpless_a and_o redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o esteem_v their_o death_n precious_a and_o he_o reign_v and_o prosper_v as_o a_o king_n that_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n may_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23.7.8_o and_o god_n raise_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o and_o so_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n ver._n 69.7_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o may_v utter_o destroy_v all_o if_o all_o rebel_n and_o not_o to_o save_v one_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n without_o any_o subject_n suppose_v all_o his_o subject_n be_v cast_v in_o hell_n yea_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n a_o royal_a branch_n of_o king_n david_n house_n not_o that_o these_o war_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v between_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isai_n 11.1_o 2._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n sure_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n esai_n 40.11_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n that_o neither_o the_o heat_n nor_o the_o sun_n shall_v smite_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o do_v lead_v they_o and_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n do_v he_o guide_v they_o esai_n 49.10_o salvation_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n by_o office_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o a_o lord_n crusher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n by_o this_o conceit_n 5._o and_o what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v no_o other_o end_n by_o die_v but_o a_o placability_n a_o possible_a salvation_n a_o soften_a only_o of_o god_n mind_n whereby_o justice_n shall_v only_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v willing_a if_o he_o please_v to_o confer_v salvation_n by_o this_o or_o that_o law_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o work_n or_o a_o mix_a way_n or_o by_o exact_v faith_n in_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o this_o possible_a salvation_n this_o virtual_a or_o half_a reconciliation_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
or_o draw_v grace_n therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v as_o a_o merchant_n who_o against_o his_o will_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n overmaster_n his_o desire_n to_o take_v a_o second_o course_n contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a desire_n and_o gâ—acious_a and_o mild_a inclination_n to_o mâ—rcy_n to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o before_o the_o act_n also_o of_o my_o middle_a science_n free_a decree_n and_o just_a will_n be_v final_o to_o resist_v my_o call_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o to_o will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o command_n obey_v my_o will_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o consequent_a or_o constrain_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v dimittere_fw-la to_o appoint_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o revenge_a justice_n because_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o master_n free_a will_n as_o free_v if_o my_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n shall_v stand_v whereupon_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o second_o herbrie_n and_o a_o second_o wind_n like_o a_o seaman_n who_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a cross_n wind_n drive_v from_o his_o first_o wish_a port_n and_o to_o send_v my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o better_o do_v and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o save_v all_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o do_v foresee_v my_o desire_n and_o natural_a kindness_n to_o save_v all_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v by_o this_o way_n because_o force_v my_o consequent_a will_n must_v needs_o prepare_v a_o far_o hot_a furnance_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n since_o thousand_o of_o they_o must_v reject_v christ_n in_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o which_o if_o free_a will_n shall_v use_v well_o will_v have_v procure_v to_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o a_o heavy_a plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o far_o great_a torment_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o i_o foresee_v must_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o resist_v my_o call_n or_o have_v once_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o independent_a freewill_n persevere_v if_o they_o will_v &_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a intercession_n of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n may_v full_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostat_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o assurance_n of_o glory_n their_o joy_n their_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o claim_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o bottom_v on_o my_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o eternal_a covenant_n my_o son_n intercession_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n if_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v too_o pleasant_a to_o many_o they_o may_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o leave_v my_o son_n a_o widow_n without_o a_o wife_n a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o if_o arminian_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o lavish_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n esa._n 40.1_o c._n 49.13_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o c._n 15.26_o c._n 16.7_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o everlasting_a the_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o thess._n 2.16_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o heart_n comfort_n col._n 2.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n and_o saintâ—_n be_v comfort_v 2._o cor._n 1.4.6.7_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o lord_n that_o comfort_v zion_n esai_n 51.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o esai_n 51.12_o blâ—ssing_v promise_v to_o the_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o we_o desire_v mr._n moor_n scripture_n and_o other_o arminian_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o for_o we_o we_o a_o loâ—â—v_a neiâ—her_n assurance_n courage_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n in_o christ_n or_o hâ—s_a death_n but_o on_o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n and_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n more_o suspicious_a to_o we_o as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o even_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o precious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o let_v the_o assumption_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o he_o proposition_n be_v correct_v thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v some_o few_o choâ—en_a believer_n bâ—t_v i_o be_o choose_v and_o a_o beleeveâ—_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v all_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_o comfortless_a but_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n hope_v nor_o comfort_n to_o rest_v on_o a_o general_a good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o all_o to_o judas_n pharaoh_n cain_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n no_o less_o then_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o very_a mettle_n and_o by_o nature_n be_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o far-off_a good_a will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n do_v bear_v it_o to_o the_o fall_v devil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o o_o cold_a comfort_n and_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o my_o actual_a salvation_n more_o than_o to_o the_o aâ—â—uâ—ll_a salvation_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o 〈◊〉_d on_o move_v no_o wheel_n no_o cause_n no_o effectual_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o powerful_a application_n oâ—_n the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o mâ—_n more_o than_o to_o all_o tâ—aâ—_n be_v now_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o eternal_a justice_n and_o be_v in_o fiâ—â—e_a chain_n of_o wrath_n curse_v this_o lord_n and_o his_o general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v they_o oâ—hers_n but_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a run_v in_o another_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o separate_v person_n frâ—m_n person_n jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o in_o time_n upon_o this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n without_o hire_n monâ—y_n or_o price_n 1._o because_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v never_o answer_v that_o of_o rom._n 9.13.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o that_o before_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o the_o natural_a arminian_n object_v what_o our_o arminian_n do_v this_o day_n that_o must_v be_v unrighteousness_n to_o hate_v man_n absolute_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n because_o verse_n 15._o all_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o hâ—e_v infeâ—ies_n then_o the_o business_n of_o separate_a jaakob_n from_o esau_n â—unnes_v not_o upon_o such_o wheel_n as_o â—unning_a and_o willing_a sweet_a and_o hunt_v by_o good_a endeavour_n jaakob_n dâ—d_v here_o less_o and_o eâ—au_n more_o but_o all_o go_v on_o this_o on_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n be_v god_n have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o because_o man_n will_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v thâ—s_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o of_o temporary_a savour_n bestow_v on_o jaakob_n nor_o on_o esau_n he_o aâ—eadgeth_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a atheist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o never_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o pharaoh_n obtain_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o other_o obtain_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o tell_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o face_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o
predeterminate_a grace_n do_v keep_v the_o saint_n and_o stir_v they_o to_o every_o act_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o who_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n once_o begin_v but_o christ_n and_o who_o but_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n not_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distemper_v under_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o excellent_a a_o piece_n desertion_n love_v so_o curious_a and_o rare_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seraphim_n and_o dominion_n and_o throne_n set_v their_o shoulder_n and_o strength_n together_o they_o can_v with_o angell-tongue_n let_v they_o speak_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n calm_v a_o soul-feaver_n and_o word_n of_o silk_n and_o oil_n drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n can_v command_v the_o love-sicknesse_n of_o a_o sad_a soul_n will_v you_o look_v to_o heaven_n while_o your_o sight_n fail_v and_o weep_v out_o two_o eye_n while_o christ_n time_n come_v you_o can_v find_v ease_n for_o a_o break_a spirit_n when_o christ_n break_v can_v angel_n make_v whole_a the_o conscience_n be_v a_o hell-feaver_n the_o comforter_n be_v go_v can_v you_o wiâ—h_v a_o nod_n bring_v the_o physician_n back_o again_o can_v golden_a word_n charm_v and_o calm_v a_o fever_n of_o hell_n can_v you_o with_o all_o the_o love-water_n on_o earth_n quench_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o mandate_n against_o the_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v if_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n can_v open_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v seâ—ne_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o can_v do_v such_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o hang_v the_o world_n on_o nothing_o which_o job_n can_v not_o do_v chap._n 37._o chap._n 38._o but_o who_o can_v command_v soule-fury_n only_o only_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a wander_v from_o one_o grave_n to_o another_o can_v you_o make_v a_o dead_a spirit_n a_o gospel-harp_n to_o play_v on_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o zion_n the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n can_v do_v it_o can_v you_o cry_v and_o find_v obedience_n to_o your_o call_n o_o north_n o_o south_n wind_fw-mi blow_n upon_o the_o garden_n christ_n have_v his_o own_o wind_n at_o command_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n can_v you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o come_v and_o breathe_v on_o dead_a bone_n christ_n only_o can_v can_v you_o breathe_v life_n soul_n and_o five_o sense_n on_o a_o coffin_n can_v you_o make_v way_n for_o breathe_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o deep_a grave_n when_o clod_n of_o clay_n close_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o nostril_n christ_n can_v isai._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a can_v you_o draw_v the_o virgin_n after_o the_o strong_a and_o delicious_a smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o virging_n â—unne_v after_o his_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o christ_n indicte_v war_n be_v you_o a_o creator_n to_o make_v peace_n he_o cry_v hell_n and_o wrath_n can_v you_o speak_v joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v you_o a_o anti-creator_n to_o undo_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n command_v fury_n against_o a_o people_n or_o person_n can_v man_n consideration_n can_v angel_n can_v heaven_n countermand_v position_n 3._o the_o lord_n suspend_v of_o his_o grace_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o to_o his_o own_o child_n 2._o as_o to_o wicked_a man_n also_o as_o he_o withold_v grace_n especial_o actual_a and_o predeterminate_a it_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o free_a and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n 3._o as_o from_o it_o result_v our_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o night_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n death_n from_o the_o removal_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v most_o eminent_o in_o two_o case_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o two_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o in_o god_n with_o draw_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o â—â—ying_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o two_o excellent_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n if_o we_o make_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o angel_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o separate_n and_o discriminate_v cause_n angel_n whâ—_n some_o angel_n do_v stand_v and_o never_o sin_n some_o fall_n and_o become_v devil_n we_o must_v deny_v freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o angel_n now_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o elect_a angel_n how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o frewill_a no_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n they_o can_v not_o give_v first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o almighty_a to_o a_o recompense_n they_o can_v not_o first_o set_v their_o freewill_n to_o work_v their_o own_o stand_n in_o court_n before_o god_n do_v with_o his_o grace_n separate_v they_o from_o angel_n that_o fall_v rom._n 11.36_o esai_n 40.13_o 2._o make_v a_o election_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o some_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n and_o some_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n a_o election_n of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v because_o angel_n must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o stand_v when_o other_o fall_v rome_n 4.2_o as_o man_n do_v proverb_n 16.4_o jer._n 9.23.24_o 2_o cor._n 10.17_o rom._n 11._o â—6_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v glory_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o angel_n be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o first_o author_n rom._n 11.36_o than_o they_o give_v not_o first_o to_o god_n to_o engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n vesr._n 35._o for_o if_o so_o then_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o none_o can_v engage_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o debt_n paul_n vesr._n 36_o say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o because_o none_o can_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o all_o be_v for_o he_o and_o of_o he_o then_o so_o be_v angel_n 3._o angel_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o element_n and_o orb_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o move_v as_o man_n with_o grace_n wing_n to_o fly_v over_o the_o lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereas_o other_o fall_v in_o otherwise_o christ_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.9_o as_o of_o man_n col._n 1.8_o ephes._n 1.20.21.22_o 23._o for_o as_o art_n not_o nature_n can_v prevent_v a_o dangerous_a fever_n by_o draw_v blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n even_o as_o the_o same_o art_n can_v recover_v a_o sick_a man_n out_o of_o a_o fever_n whereas_o another_o sick_a of_o that_o same_o disease_n yet_o want_v the_o help_n of_o art_n die_v so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n in_o nature_n speece_n and_o kind_n not_o free_a will_n hindeâ—â—â—_n the_o elect_a angel_n to_o fall_v where_o as_o by_o constitution_n of_o naâ—uâ—e_n and_o mutability_n be_v descend_v of_o that_o first_o common_a poâ—r_n 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a house_n the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n mere_a and_o simple_a nothing_o the_o mother_n of_o change_n and_o of_o all_o defect_n natural_a and_o moral_a in_o every_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n thâ—y_o be_v as_o a_o humorous_a gross_a body_n in_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o near_a propension_n to_o the_o same_o fever_n that_o devil_n fall_v into_o even_o to_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o second_o death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o 2._o in_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v the_o deep_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v effectual_o one_o man_n jaakob_n not_o esau_n peter_n not_o judas_n in_o have_v mercy_n in_o time_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v i_o humble_o provoke_v all_o arminian_n all_o libertine_n who_o dash_v themselves_o the_o contrary_a way_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o one_o obey_v and_o active_o join_v with_o the_o draught_n and_o pull_v of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 12.32_o and_o his_o father_n
satan_n lash_v miserable_a soul_n and_o the_o huge_a deep_a broad_a furnace_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n have_v but_o a_o window_n open_v to_o see_v heaven_n the_o â—horne_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o these_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n or_o say_v but_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a have_v sense_n to_o taste_v and_o smell_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o it_o what_o thought_n will_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o and_o send_v up_o sad_a wish_n at_o least_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o can_v but_o natural_a man_n see_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o light_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v make_v out_o for_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n better_a have_v chrisâ—'s_n heart_n and_o love_n and_o soul_n towards_o you_o than_o what_o else_o your_o thought_n can_v imagine_v above_o or_o below_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o articl_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n draw_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n a_o note_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a event_n yea_o it_o signify_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o deliberation_n shall_v i_o die_v or_o shâ—ll_v i_o not_o die_v for_o lose_v man_n christ_n be_v not_o waver_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o fâ—xed_v and_o resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n jer._n 31.35_o esai_n 54.10_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o â—oh_o 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v no_o question_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 33._o this_o be_v christ_n metaphrase_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v crucify_a be_v he_o curse_v shameful_a and_o base_a death_n deut._n 21_o 23._o yet_o christ_n expâ—esseth_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exaltation_n phil._n 2.9_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n christ_n death_n be_v life_n his_o shame_n glory_n there_o be_v pearl_n and_o saphire_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n hell_n and_o â—hrist_n keep_v warm_a breathe_v of_o life_n and_o hot_a blood_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n which_o material_o be_v hell_n a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o when_o hâ—_n iâ—_n bear_v a_o poor_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o horse_n manger_n there_o â—s_v a_o new_a bon_fw-fr fire_n in_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o blackness_n of_o christ_n mar_v visage_n be_v faâ—re_v in_o christ_n poverty_n when_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o king_n jesus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o moeny_n the_o low_a and_o base_a reproache_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n drop_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thorn_n be_v a_o rose_n his_o sadness_n joy_n o_o what_o most_o immediate_a ray_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n be_v the_o very_o second_o â—able_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v exceed_a fatness_n the_o back_n paâ—ts_v of_o the_o glorious_a king_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n must_v be_v desirable_a the_o fragment_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a table_n must_v be_v incomparable_o dainty_a all_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o be_v husk_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o so_o sour_a as_o they_o be_v report_v of_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n draw_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o he_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o 1._o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ter_n of_o exaltation_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o joh._n 3.15_o be_v christ_n die_v so_o express_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n iâ—_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o ezechiah_n esâ—i_n 37.11_o earth_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o and_o christ_n joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o father_n hence_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o repent_a â—heife_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o â—â—nnes_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v doct._n christ_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o go_v to_o â—eaven_n ere_o he_o come_v down_o again_o off_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3.15_o christ_n motion_n in_o death_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v tire_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n much_o to_o be_v love_v by_o you_o saint_n for_o your_o dear_a saviour_n have_v but_o few_o and_o sad_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v but_o a_o few_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v christ_n prison_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o sweet_a life_n for_o it_o only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v not_o death_n these_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o christ_n come_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o otherwise_o all_o have_v a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n ere_o they_o go_v out_o of_o earth_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o christ_n head_n and_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n earth_n so_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n straight_o way_n to_o paradise_n 3._o what_o do_v christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v thy_o fellow-creature_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o footstool_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o christ_n foot_n esa._n 66.1_o math._n 5.35_o 2._o a_o footstool_n of_o clay_n far_o from_o the_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o office_n house_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 24.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap._n 26.21_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o inity_n it_o be_v satan_n walk_n job_n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v too_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a heritage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o clay_n patrimony_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heauâ—n_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v
he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v the_o landlord_n of_o it_o psal._n 10._o god_n arise_v to_o judge_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v joâ—_a 9.24_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambleâ—_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v saint_n but_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v butcher_v here_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 2d_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n where_o theâ—_n throat_n have_v be_v cut_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n where_o bed_n and_o board_n be_v free_a to_o man_n devil_n son_n bastard_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n yea_o pilgrimes-inne_n to_o beast_n call_v from_o their_o country_n gen._n 1.25_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o earthly_a mind_a man_n be_v a_o fellow-citizen_n with_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o home_n to_o all_o but_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v their_o pilgrime-inne_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a land_n and_o the_o house_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 119.19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o david_n so_o abraham_n and_o his_o though_o they_o have_v the_o heritage_n of_o a_o pleasant_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o promise_n even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o sojourn_v in_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o heb._n 11.13_o confess_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 2_o cor_n 5.6_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 6._o the_o first_o doomsday_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o man_n sin_n genes_n 3.17_o cuâ—sed_v shall_v the_o earth_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n day_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a table_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o doomsday_n be_v ripen_v for_o it_o revel_v 14.15.16_o antichrist_n seat_v the_o earth_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o ripe_a harvest_n for_o the_o lord_n sickle_n of_o destruction_n the_o last_o doomsday_n be_v approach_v when_o this_o clay-stage_n shall_v be_v remove_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o plenish_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v no_o long_a time_n that_o we_o be_v here_o if_o we_o believe_v job_n chap._n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n stage_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continu_v not_o many_o generation_n of_o hireling_n have_v end_v their_o day_n task_n and_o have_v now_o their_o wage_n many_o shâ—ddoweâ—_n be_v go_v down_o many_o actor_n have_v close_v their_o gamâ—_n as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o have_v fulfil_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v now_o within_o the_o curtain_n since_o the_o creation_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a narrow_a â—oomâ—_n some_o esai_n 5.8_o make_v house_n to_o touch_v house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v want_n of_o place_n piece_n that_o they_o only_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o on_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o report_v right_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o make_v it_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o circuit_n if_o new_o find_v land_n add_v to_o this_o some_o poor_a acre_n and_o the_o western_a beast_n have_v much_o of_o this_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o east_n the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o land_n and_o other_o eight_o thousand_o mile_n of_o sea_n make_v sixteen_o thousand_o mile_n of_o the_o two_o little_a globe_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o examine_v their_o geography_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o base_a plea_n and_o a_o poor_a lodging_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o we_o to_o argue_v be_v the_o earth_n my_o saviour_n refuse_n and_o his_o inn_n not_o his_o home_n and_o if_o christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n long_o ago_o christ._n and_o be_v tire_v of_o it_o then_o let_v we_o heb._n 13.13_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v we_o can_v lodge_v far_o less_o can_v we_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o be_v there_o room_n for_o we_o here_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n above_o where_o man_n have_v no_o winter_n no_o night_n no_o sigh_v no_o sickness_n no_o death_n but_o they_o live_v for_o evermore_o we_o be_v throng_v here_o for_o want_n of_o room_n and_o its_o a_o narrow_a tent_n o_o what_o a_o large_a land_n be_v that_o above_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v for_o acre_n land_n kingdom_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dwell_a place_n house_n great_a and_o fair_a and_o numerous_a all_o these_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o creature_n near_o of_o kin_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o half_a of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n when_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n die_v 146.4_o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o earth_n have_v he_o no_o free_a heritage_n on_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v no_o land_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o free_a heritage_n to_o his_o own_o earth_n 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o special_a condition_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o christâ—_n death_n his_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hold_v forth_o a_o draw_v of_o sinner_n up_o after_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n hence_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o special_a mâ—anes_n of_o heavenly-mindnesse_a and_o mortification_n mortification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n utter_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v thâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o daniel_n 8.11_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o lift_v on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2.1_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v psal._n 99.2_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n 18.47_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v numb_a 24.7_o psal._n 46.11_o esai_n 49.11_o gen._n 14.22_o so_o â—e_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o exalt_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o slay_v this_o do_v come_v home_o to_o draw_v of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o spirit_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n now_o christ_n die_v thus_o be_v a_o take_n of_o he_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n draw_v we_o after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a work_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n die_v pull_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o sin_n he_o die_v and_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o show_v how_o desirous_a christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o union_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o head_n bow_v down_o to_o kiss_v sinner_n his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v they_o his_o bosom_n open_a to_o receive_v they_o his_o side_n pierce_v that_o the_o dove_n may_v fly_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o lodge_v there_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n broach_v and_o
pierce_v as_o a_o full_a vessel_n he_o out_o of_o who_o issue_v blood_n and_o water_n justification_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o draw_v lover_n 2_o here_o be_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n here_o we_o be_v make_v chrr_v friend_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o col._n 1.20_o joh._n 15.15_o 3._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o strong_a band_n or_o cord_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n death_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n here_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o world_n number_n a_o mortify_a saint_n draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o odd_a person_n not_o under_o tale_n he_o may_v be_v spare_v well_o enough_o the_o world_n and_o the_o town_n he_o live_v in_o may_v be_v well_o without_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v the_o odd_a lad_n separate_v foom_n his_o brethren_n and_o david_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o miscount_v in_o the_o tell_n among_o the_o ewe_n at_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o forget_v as_o a_o bastard_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o thought_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o paul_n for_o it_o look_v like_o a_o hang_v man_n it_o smell_v like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n to_o a_o saint_n sense_n now_o thus_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n more_o affect_v with_o the_o world_n nor_o ear_n more_o take_v with_o their_o music_n saint_n nor_o a_o heart_n more_o overcome_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n set_v to_o a_o rich_a table_n be_v affect_v with_o all_o the_o dainty_n there_o or_o with_o the_o harp_v of_o the_o sweet_a musician_n the_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n â—f_v the_o woâ—ld_n to_o he_o the_o world_n have_v sooty_a finger_n and_o dirty_a and_o picky_a hand_n it_o defile_v washen_v soul_n but_o to_o the_o unmortified_a man_n the_o world_n smell_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n lust_n cast_v in_o and_o well_o come_v to_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o fancy_n granade_n and_o fireball_n of_o uncleanness_n sinful_a pleasure_n have_v a_o rosy_a face_n profit_n have_v golden_a finger_n court_n and_o honour_n have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o he_o a_o ill_a smell_v stink_a corpse_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o hole_n under_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o god-mammon_n look_v like_o heaven_n the_o world_n a_o poor_a thing_n yea_o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o bag_n of_o empty_a wind_n a_o fancy_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o weight_n as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o count_v most_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o many_o pound_n of_o clay_n the_o dregs_n the_o earthy_a bottom_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o stage_n that_o piece_n of_o brittle_a clay_n come_v upon_o and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o life_n speak_v and_o die_v 3._o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o love_n withal_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o glass_n or_o of_o ice_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o winter_n but_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o for_o it_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n write_v on_o the_o seashore_n when_o the_o sea_n flow_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o 5._o the_o frenize_n or_o passement_n of_o it_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n be_v all_o sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o change_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dead_a bag_n of_o despise_a dust_n and_o though_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o crucify_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o stir_n and_o break_v a_o wedge_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o hear_v his_o argue_v o_o vain_a clay-god_n dirty_a earth_n i_o owe_v thou_o no_o love_n because_o my_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v draw_v i_o after_o he_o i_o care_v not_o for_o this_o bubble_n of_o a_o vain_a life_n this_o transient_a shadow_n see_v christ_n can_v not_o brook_v it_o what_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o plastered_a and_o faird_v worldly_a glory_n to_o i_o if_o jesus_n his_o face_n be_v spit_v on_o what_o be_v this_o paint_a globe_n of_o a_o empty_a perish_v and_o death-condemned_n world_n to_o my_o happiness_n see_v my_o saviour_n be_v a_o borrow_a body_n a_o stranger_n and_o slaughter_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o against_o he_o and_o always_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o face_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o antinomian_o say_v of_o mortification_n 48._o what_o be_v mortification_n say_v ah_o mr_n den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o may_v know_v say_v the_o antinomian_a mortification_n i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o luâ—â—s_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o much_o of_o this_o lawless_a and_o carnal_a mortification_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o saltmarsh_n his_o unexperienced_a treatise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v protestant_n divine_v anti-christian_n legalist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n for_o his_o way_n be_v 84.85_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 60._o great_a deceitfulness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v he_o must_v point_v at_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a divine_n for_o as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n common_o speak_v and_o teach_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n for_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o conceiving_n of_o lust_n be_v not_o pure_a mortification_n for_o then_o 66._o child_n and_o civil_o moral_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o dead_a or_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n eaton_n honey_n comb_n of_o justification_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 164.165_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v not_o we_o proper_o mortify_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v nay_o but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v free_o curify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o we_o to_o dwell_v which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v holt_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n interire_fw-la as_o â—e_n may_v read_v calvin_n opuscul_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la chap._n 18._o pag._n 450.451_o the_o libertine_n say_v calvine_n seem_v to_o
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
say_v rom._n 7.17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o antinomian_o divinity_n that_o no_o regenerate_a man_n sin_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o law_n sin_v but_o he_o who_o act_v the_o sin_n be_v above_o or_o from_o under_o law_n rule_n or_o direction_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n or_o any_o law_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o enthysiast_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a inspiration_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o do_v press_v a_o brother_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n and_o have_v do_v it_o as_o bullinger_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o divers_a anabatist_n and_o some_o of_o new_a england_n say_v though_o they_o resist_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o fire_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o court_n as_o daniel_n be_v from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a act_n without_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o the_o justify_v be_v under_o and_o lead_v by_o 5._o whither_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v not_o flow_v the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o walk_n by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o deny_v any_o mark_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n recommend_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.3.4.5_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a divinity_n speak_v of_o here_o 6._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o flâ—sh_n or_o conversation_n as_o antinomian_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o justify_v true_o guilty_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o though_o they_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o absolve_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o inherent_o blot_v and_o sinful_a in_o those_o sinful_a act_n 7._o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sad_a for_o they_o as_o offensive_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o fear_v for_o sin_n be_v most_o different_a to_o we_o 8._o whither_o the_o freegrace_a of_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n most_o kind_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o freegrace_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n if_o the_o freegrace_n of_o justification_n do_v free_a the_o justify_v so_o from_o sin_v as_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o god_n court_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o free_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v be_v once_o justify_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v sin_v or_o as_o the_o sinless_a angel_n and_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clean_o remove_v as_o money_n take_v away_o out_o of_o a_o place_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n as_o dr_n crispe_n speak_v and_o that_o before_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v whither_o can_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o essence_n be_v whole_o remove_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o can_v a_o rose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wither_v and_o destroy_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v before_o ever_o that_o same_o rose_n spring_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n sure_o faith_n can_v fancy_n lie_n and_o contradiction_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v christ_n death_n teach_v we_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o mortify_a like_o death_n for_o he_o die_v on_o a_o visible_a journey_n leave_v the_o earth_n his_o back_n be_v towards_o life_n pleasure_n profit_n he_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o his_o lust_n whatever_o be_v his_o boast_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o or_o with_o christ_n to_o sin_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o 1._o he_o look_v even_o straight_o before_o he_o world_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n nor_o behind_o he_o the_o meadow_n building_n fair_a flower_n and_o rose_n in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o passenger_n do_v never_o allure_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o â—acâ—_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o garland_n his_o conquer_a spouse_n that_o he_o do_v run_v his_o race_n with_o all_o his_o breath_n and_o weary_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o upon_o the_o pâ—ize_n that_o he_o do_v run_v for_o 2._o hâ—_n be_v nothing_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n his_o friend_n they_o refuse_v he_o house_n room_n and_o lodging_n joh._n 1.11_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fame_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o a_o free_a house_n of_o his_o own_o above_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o purse_n but_o no_o fiâ—e_o rend_v no_o income_n by_o year_n matth._n 8.20_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o buy_v a_o grave_n when_o he_o die_v joh._n 19.41_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n land_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o wind_a sheet_n to_o he_o the_o soldier_n think_v it_o too_o little_a see_v for_o their_o pain_n in_o crucify_a he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o worth_n when_o they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lot_n take_v it_o that_o win_v it_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o on_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v a_o king_n crown_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n joh._n 6.15_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o leisure_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n world_n joh._n 4._o when_o he_o want_v his_o dinner_n he_o beg_v a_o drink_n of_o water_n from_o a_o stranger_n and_o be_v weaâ—y_o with_o walk_v on_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o one_o great_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v neither_o hoâ—se_n nor_o coach_n and_o he_o can_v have_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v sweet_a jesus_n thy_o saviour_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o to_o want_v and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o borrow_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o o_o glory_n worldly_a '_o o_fw-fr all_o crown_n and_o gold_n and_o stately_a palace_n blush_v be_v ashamed_a take_v not_o such_o a_o wide_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n go_v not_o with_o so_o broad_a and_o fair_a peacock-wing_n you_o be_v too_o big_a in_o man_n eye_n christ_n our_o dear_a saviour_n refuse_v you_o 2._o rich_a saint_n drink_v at_o leisure_n use_v the_o world_n at_o tâ—e_v by_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o look_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n the_o least_o half_a of_o your_o desire_n upon_o this_o borrow_a shadow_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n water_n nor_o itch_n after_o white_a and_o yellow_a clay_n 3._o gold_n thou_o be_v not_o god_n saint_n look_v over_o crown_n and_o court_n see_v see_v what_o a_o kingdom_n be_v above_o your_o hand_n pilgrim_n drink_n but_o laâ—_n not_o down_o your_o burden_n and_o your_o staff_n let_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a drink_n and_o be_v go_v 4._o you_o be_v long_v for_o in_o heaven_n 5._o your_o king_n lodge_v with_o poverty_n and_o abasement_n and_o shame_n love_v the_o lodging_n the_o better_a that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o you_o christ_n love_n be_v languish_v to_o have_v you_o soon_o cut_v of_o this_o pass_o transitory_a world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o your_o best_a home_n 3._o christ_n do_v never_o laugh_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o
on_o the_o cross_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o redemption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o admirable_a that_o out_o of_o a_o way_n of_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o shame_n the_o lord_n shall_v out-work_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o rear_v up_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o dust_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n glory_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n infinite_a glory_n make_v a_o chariot_n of_o shame_n and_o from_o it_o high_o honour_a christ_n omnipotency_n do_v ride_v upon_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o deviâ—s_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o base_a the_o kinlesse_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v despise_v the_o nothing_o of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v make_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a or_o bring_v to_o nothing_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a his_o die_a and_o shame_a condition_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o pull_v his_o bride_n from_o under_o the_o water_n church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n what_o power_n have_v he_o now_o when_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o zion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v with_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o live_v dance_v sing_v laugh_v and_o ride_v upon_o the_o sky_n with_o man_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v now_o less_o than_o bread_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n death_n 2._o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o forget_v we_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n under_o extreme_a pain_n and_o shame_n but_o love_n have_v a_o sharp_a memory_n even_o in_o death_n two_o thing_n help_v our_o memory_n and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n 1._o extreme_a love_n the_o mother_n memory_n can_v fail_v in_o mind_v her_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o deep_a in_o hâ—r_a love_n the_o wretch_n can_v forget_v his_o treasure_n his_o gold_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n both_o by_o will_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v forget_v she_o she_o be_v christ_n gold_n and_o his_o treasure_n esai_n 49.14_o 15._o christ_n can_v not_o cast_v off_o nature_n the_o husband_n can_v forget_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o deep_a love_n be_v root_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v be_v the_o strong_a o_o but_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o christ_n love_v his_o redeem_v one_o 2._o sense_n help_v memory_n a_o man_n can_v go_v abroad_o in_o cold_a weather_n and_o forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n sense_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o do_v that_o a_o pain_n boil_v will_v keep_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o pain_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fragment_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o own_o body_n the_o church_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n the_o head_n forget_v not_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n love_n do_v sweat_v up_o a_o high_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n with_o thousand_o on_o his_o back_n 1._o o_o what_o sweat_v for_o we_o even_o in_o death_n and_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 2._o o_o what_o pray_v and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o lord_n help_v i_o up_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o burden_n and_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v draw_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o behold_v christ_n die_v bleed_a pain_a shame_a torment_v in_o soul_n wrestle_v in_o a_o agony_n with_o divine_a justice_n and_o wrath_n receive_v stroke_n and_o lash_n from_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v fast_o in_o his_o bosom_n his_o redeem_a one_o and_o say_v death_n and_o hell_n pain_n and_o wrath_n shall_v not_o part_v we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n not_o to_o spare_v he_o to_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o please_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o deep_a love_n to_o draw_v his_o redeem_v one_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o after_o he_o to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a servant_n he_o always_o mind_v his_o work_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n use_v if_o he_o in_o his_o weak_a condition_n draw_v all_o man_n 1._o how_o easy_o can_v he_o with_o one_o look_n blast_v the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o majesty_n and_o glory_n how_o weak_a be_v hell_n and_o all_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o it_o strong_a when_o christ_n at_o the_o weak_a pluck_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pull_n of_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o break_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o dissolve_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o his_o angry_a face_n the_o great_a globe_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chrâ—st_v as_o a_o hot_a hand_n can_v melt_v a_o little_a snowball_n of_o some_o few_o ounce_n weight_n and_o to_o loose_v with_o one_o shake_n of_o his_o arm_n all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n especial_o since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o but_o a_o old_a thred-bare-worn_a case_n and_o the_o best_a jewel_n in_o the_o case_n be_v man_n who_o be_v old_a and_o fail_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o figure_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o case_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o old_a break_a earthen_a shard_n at_o christ_n come_n and_o christ_n with_o no_o labour_n or_o pain_n can_v crush_v down_o the_o potter_n house_n mar_v all_o the_o clay-vessel_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n the_o house_n castle_n toweâ—s_n city_n aâ—kers_n land_n wood_n gold_n silver_n silk_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o it_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o gloâ—y_o in_o christ._n 3._o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v christ_n triumph_a chariot_n crosse._n there_o be_v power_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n tear_n in_o his_o sigh_n in_o the_o hole_n that_o the_o thorn_n make_v in_o his_o head_n in_o the_o stone_n lay_v above_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o his_o shame_n death_n and_o burial_n make_v the_o great_a turn_v of_o wheel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o ever_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v â—â—calleâ—â—_n the_o more_o providence_n do_v concern_v god_n his_o highness_n his_o glory_n the_o more_o special_a it_o be_v and_o accurate_a not_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o the_o care_n over_o a_o worm_n as_o over_o a_o angel_n but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o art_n of_o see_v and_o external_a visible_a providence_n in_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o king_n in_o the_o church_n then_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o one_o saint_n so_o providence_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o art_n wisdom_n special_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o own_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o redeem_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o in_o care_v for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o one_o particular_a saint_n what_o wonder_v then_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a providence_n observe_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n coat_n when_o he_o die_v &_o in_o the_o borrow_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o and_o in_o cast_v a_o garment_n on_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o foot-mantell_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o christ_n suffering_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a work_n in_o his_o die_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a baseness_n imaginable_a upon_o christ_n in_o this_o providence_n for_o there_o be_v upon_o christ._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o death_n 2._o extreme_a pain_n 3._o the_o open_a shame_n christ_n die_v poor_a despise_a forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n and_o unfriend_v 4._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o
haâ—_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o life_n the_o dregs_o of_o it_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o handbreath_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o inch_n yet_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o dram_n of_o natural_a vigorin_v he_o now_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n as_o any_o man_n else_o it_o be_v about_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o noble_a life_n that_o dwell_v personal_o with_o the_o godhead_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o render_v his_o life_n he_o give_v it_o not_o up_o but_o upon_o princely_a and_o honourable_a quarter_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n have_v a_o noble_a prize_n and_o a_o ransom_a spouse_n a_o fair_a crown_n a_o rich_a kingdom_n to_o mystical_a christ_n but_o he_o part_v with_o his_o noble_a and_o glorious_a life_n deliberate_o intentional_o most_o willing_o joh._n 10.18_o there_o be_v more_o will_n more_o love_n in_o christ_n die_v then_o in_o the_o die_a of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n o_o how_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v that_o ransom_n he_o have_v it_o by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o out_o on_o demand_n he_o do_v not_o first_o die_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n but_o he_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o call_v upon_o death_n and_o then_o render_v his_o spirit_n 6._o o_o what_o a_o wonder_n this_o rose_n of_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n wither_v in_o his_o full_a beauty_n consider_v the_o sun_n of_o life_n will_v shine_v no_o more_o on_o it_o the_o prime_a delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n fade_v and_o life_n can_v breathe_v no_o more_o and_o beauty_n shine_v no_o more_o and_o greenâ—sse_a blossom_n no_o more_o and_o when_o most_o lowly_a and_o low_a clothe_v with_o a_o curse_n most_o lovely_a most_o lordly_a and_o princely_a because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_v notion_n 7._o christ_n death_n must_v come_v under_o a_o threefold_a notion_n 1._o at_o a_o torment_n inflict_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n or_o sin_n as_o a_o ransom_n paâ—â—_n to_o justice_n 3._o as_o the_o crown_n and_o â—nd_v of_o christ_n journey_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n christ_n death_n as_o come_v from_o wicked_a man_n want_v three_o ingredient_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o hell_n can_v not_o give_v it_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n can_v add_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n acceptation_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o curse_v and_o bless_v god_n cast_v this_o in_o from_o heaven_n of_o his_o own_o for_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n esai_n 53.6_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o who_o say_v that_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3.10.13_o deut._n 21.23_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o only_o lawgiver_n who_o can_v dispense_v curse_n he_o make_v christ_n death_n a_o curse_n one_o death_n have_v not_o a_o curse_n more_o than_o another_o and_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v heavy_a than_o ten_o million_o of_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o what_o million_o of_o talent_n weight_n of_o gall_n &_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o from_o christ_n person_n his_o death_n have_v the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o infinite_a merit_n &_o a_o sweet_a smell_n of_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o god_n above_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n infiniteness_n of_o merit_n this_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n give_v it_o a_o three_o ingredient_n that_o it_o have_v acceptation_n even_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o feel_v a_o smell_n of_o everlasting_a love_n peace_n reconciliation_n in_o blood_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n o_o but_o it_o be_v white_a blood_n to_o god_n cry_v blood_n or_o rather_o sing_v blood_n that_o sing_v the_o sweet_a gospel-song_n abel_n blood_n cry_v a_o song_n of_o vengeance_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o in_o the_o second_o notion_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o die_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v speak_v much_o love_n to_o come_v to_o sleep_v which_o be_v death_n brother_n to_o come_v under_o pain_n weakness_n bleed_v that_o be_v the_o near_a bloud-friend_n of_o death_n be_v great_a love_n expression_n but_o to_o die_v the_o low_a and_o the_o sad_a and_o sour_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o then_o for_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o justice_n sinner_n there_o be_v four_o of_o the_o sad_a thing_n in_o a_o ransom_n that_o be_v here_o 1._o to_o give_v person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v meek_a war_n where_o money_n and_o gold_n may_v buy_v a_o captive_a god_n in_o this_o bargain_n can_v send_v captive_n away_o for_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o a_o gift_n a_o reward_n will_v not_o bow_v justice_n ruby_n saphire_n let_v ten_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o gold_n of_o ophir_n give_v they_o can_v buy_v the_o offend_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n for_o man_n person_n for_o person_n or_o nothing_o a_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 2._o if_o you_o must_v have_v man_n for_o man_n then_o let_v proportion_n of_o common_a justice_n be_v keep_v a_o soldier_n for_o a_o soldier_n a_o servant_n for_o a_o servant_n a_o freeman_n for_o a_o freeman_n servant_n a_o master_n for_o a_o master_n you_o can_v demand_v a_o king_n to_o ransom_n a_o servant_n yea_o say_v justice_n but_o i_o will_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o slave_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n their_o father_n adam_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o by_o law_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v traitor_n and_o bear_v servant_n therefore_o justice_n will_v have_v no_o less_o ransom_n than_o one_o of_o the_o king_n line_n one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o more_o the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o over-ransome_n and_o over-summe_n this_o be_v hard_a but_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v against_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strict_a justice_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o the_o traitor_n son_n the_o prince_n for_o the_o slave_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o poor_a câ—ay-subject_n 3._o but_o the_o ransom_n king_n must_v have_v honourable_a condition_n like_o himself_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o captive_a servant_n let_v he_o have_v some_o freedom_n befit_v his_o birth_n and_o condition_n now_o because_o this_o bargain_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n and_o border_n of_o strict_a justice_n as_o also_o it_o want_v not_o deep_a mercy_n shine_v in_o glorious_a ray_n through_o justice_n therefore_o the_o king_n stand_v a_o ransom_n be_v as_o far_o below_o his_o place_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v below_o a_o king_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o you_o have_v the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a step_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o king_n and_o god_n make_v a_o servant_n matth._n 20.28_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o see_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o ransom_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o low_a of_o ransom_n a_o servant_n far_o below_o a_o king_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o universal_a in_o these_o person_n that_o
for_o impute_a sin_n behove_v to_o bleed_v to_o death_n 2._o only_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o sin_n but_o some_o ounce_n or_o piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o death_n and_o its_o appoint_a for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n we_o shall_v die_v then_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o life_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o man_n be_v but_o man_n but_o a_o handful_n of_o hot_a dust_n a_o clay-vessell_n tun_v up_o with_o the_o breathe_n of_o warm_a wind_n that_o smoke_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o nostril_n for_o a_o inch_n of_o fliet_v away_o time_n and_o sin_n add_v wing_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v a_o law_n of_o death_n on_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v into_o this_o clay_n city_n he_o have_v be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o death_n he_o die_v for_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v â—arre_v rather_o have_v die_v pâ—opter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o your_o redeemer_n lay_v his_o skin_n to_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o kiss_v death_n believer_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o death_n as_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o love_v the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o the_o coffin_n the_o better_a that_o they_o be_v the_o sleep-bed_n and_o night-clothes_n that_o your_o saviour_n sleep_v in_o 3._o and_o christ_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o this_o life_n it_o look_v ever_o with_o a_o frown_a face_n on_o christ_n 1._o the_o first_o morning_n salutation_n of_o this_o life_n when_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v it_o boast_v and_o threaten_a christ_n with_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o throat_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o banishment_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n to_o egypt_n 2._o he_o have_v good_a hap_n all_o his_o life_n to_o suffering_n he_o have_v ever_o the_o wind_n on_o his_o fair_a face_n and_o the_o smoke_n blow_v on_o his_o eye_n life_n as_o if_o his_o whole_a day_n have_v be_v a_o feast_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n yea_o life_n and_o the_o sad_a and_o glow_a cross_n part_v both_o together_o with_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v swear_v never_o to_o lend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o smile_n or_o one_o glimpse_n of_o a_o glad_a hour_n 3._o christ_n think_v himself_o well_o away_o and_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o he_o foretelleth_a when_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o his_o death_n luk._n 23._o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o before_o the_o destruction_n that_o come_v on_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o wineyard_n servant_n and_o at_o last_o kill_v the_o righteous_a heir_n 4._o you_o may_v remember_v christ_n message_n that_o he_o send_v to_o herod_n luk._n 13.32_o i_o do_v â—uers_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v christ._n heb._n 2.12_o it_o become_v he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n make_v christ_n perfect_a for_o the_o loâ—d_n put_v the_o fair_a crown_n of_o redemption_n on_o christ_n head_n with_o a_o very_a black_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o black_a boat-man_n that_o carry_v our_o prince_n jesus_n over_o the_o water_n to_o paradise_n but_o sweet_a jesus_n will_v have_v it_o his_o perfection_n his_o crown_n his_o glory_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n womb_n for_o we_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o death_n perfect_v the_o head_n 1._o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o be_v offer_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n dead_a corpse_n have_v a_o infinite_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o just_a god_n never_o sacrifice_n never_o burn_v offer_v like_o this_o which_o perfect_v all_o 2._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v he_o not_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n land_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n and_o triumph_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o pay_v life_n for_o life_n no_o satisfaction_n without_o death_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n heb._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o heartblood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o life_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o god_n now_o these_o same_o befall_v the_o die_a saint_n 1._o while_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o they_o be_v from_o home_n and_o not_o at_o their_o father_n fireside_n and_o this_o world_n their_o stepmother_n look_v ever_o asquint_o on_o they_o joh._n 16.33_o and_o the_o cross_n get_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n concern_v a_o saint_n wâ—it_v on_o he_o as_o his_o keeper_n while_o he_o die_v leave_v he_o not_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o all_o the_o second_o adam_n seed_n it_o be_v a_o income_n by_o year_n that_o follow_v the_o stock_n saint_n every_o child_n may_v in_o his_o suffering_n say_v my_o father_n the_o prince_n of_o age_n even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n my_o brother_n jesus_n and_o all_o our_o cow_n be_v sufferer_n the_o sad_a cross_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n to_o we_o psal._n 34.19_o matth._n 19.24_o this_o be_v not_o our_o home_n 2.12_o i_o will_v i_o be_v ashore_o and_o at_o home_n in_o my_o father_n house_n 2._o the_o lord_n take_v the_o righteous_a away_o from_o the_o ill_a to_o come_v esai_n 57_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o vengeance_n come_v to_o the_o full_a on_o the_o lewes_z cross_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n follower_n that_o die_v outrun_v many_o cross_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o life_n chase_v by_o his_o enemy_n get_v into_o a_o strong_a house_n and_o with_o speed_n of_o foot_n win_v his_o life_n sad_a day_n pursue_v the_o saint_n and_o they_o escape_v to_o their_o castle_n before_o the_o affliction_n can_v reach_v or_o overtake_v there_o be_v some_o cruces_fw-la posthume_n late-born_a cross_n calamity_n and_o ill_a day_n that_o come_v on_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o never_o see_v they_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o house_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o affliction_n can_v besiege_v sure_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v beyond_o doomsday_n death_n and_o tear_n he_o defy_v the_o malignant_n of_o this_o world_n then_o and_o the_o war_n and_o blood_n that_o his_o own_o brethren_n can_v raise_v against_o he_o 3._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n think_v himself_o maim_v and_o he_o want_v a_o piece_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n till_o he_o die_v and_o then_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_v indeed_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a have_v not_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o escape_n through_o death_n and_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n to_o his_o father_n old_a crown_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v a_o perfect_a of_o christ_n 1._o so_o die_v to_o a_o saint_n be_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o morning_n birthday_n of_o eternity_n the_o open_n of_o the_o prisoner_n door_n the_o coronation-day_n the_o marriage-night_n 2._o he_o be_v ever_o a_o lame_a man_n he_o want_v incomparable_o his_o best_a half_a so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v christ_n in_o a_o fruition_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o travel_a and_o wayfairing_n man_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n be_v but_o sick_a man_n for_o sickness_n be_v but_o a_o lameness_n of_o life_n a_o want_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n as_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a life_n because_o good_a health_n be_v but_o the_o flower_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o the_o only_a perfect_a life_n col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 3.4_o be_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n then_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v crazy_a weak_a groan_a man_n not_o healthy_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n while_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o a_o saint_n die_v he_o but_o take_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o robe_n of_o glory_n though_o death_n make_v it_o seem_v straight_o and_o pinch_a and_o enter_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o there_o be_v both_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o from_o a_o land_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n from_o heaven_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
be_v on_o christ_n die_v 2._o how_o he_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o curse_v in_o both_o language_n be_v to_o pray_v evil_a to_o devote_v to_o destruction_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n now_o the_o curse_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v 1._o be_v the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o a_o curse_n 2._o the_o set_n of_o he_o a_o part_n as_o appoint_v for_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n 3._o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o nthe_n or_o despise_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n now_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o know_v deut._n 21.23_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paul_n in_o gal._n 3.10.13_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a curse_n i_o grant_v deut._n 21._o but_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o real_a and_o moral_a cuâ—se_n for_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v upon_o the_o sinner_n for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n deut._n 27._o as_o to_o sâ—t_a light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o remove_v the_o neighbour_n landmark_a and_o by_o fraud_n or_o rapine_n to_o take_v his_o land_n from_o he_o such_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n a_o high_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v hang_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o temporal_a curse_n but_o except_o the_o man_n die_v in_o sin_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o as_o typical_a and_o relative_a to_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o this_o cuâ—se_n be_v put_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v in_o equivalency_n a_o eternal_a vengeance_n and_o that_o wrath_n which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ._n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v due_a to_o these_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v upon_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o moral_a curse_n because_o first_o due_a to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o be_v second_o due_a to_o thousand_o that_o die_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n 2._o christ_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n first_o purpose_v if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n devote_v and_o set_v apart_o this_o lamb_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o devote_v vow_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o for_o that_o work_n christ_n be_v of_o all_o mankind_n separate_v to_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v diet_v for_o the_o race_n to_o run_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n no_o man_n so_o furnish_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o be_v accurse_v come_v under_o the_o three_o notion_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v dishonour_v so_o be_v christ_n under_o a_o curse_n psal._n 22.7_o no_o man_n esa._n 53.3_o the_o last_o of_o man_n the_o contempt_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n act._n 4.11_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o you_o builder_n say_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothinged_a stone_n not_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o a_o errand_n murderer_n barrabas_n and_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v become_v most_o base_a as_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n jer._n 22._o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o be_v hang_v â—_z have_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n casten_z their_o consent_n together_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n so_o peter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o of_o man_n choose_n act._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o act._n 2.23_o who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v hang_v on_o a_o â—â—ee_n be_v more_o than_o slay_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v all_o you_o can_v do_v but_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o base_a death_n that_o be_v curse_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o worse_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o woâ—st_n and_o that_o a_o king_n lineal_o descend_v of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o only_o by_o birth_n and_o law_n have_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judea_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o base_a a_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v i_o may_v add_v yet_o a_o four_o consideration_n gen._n 3.17_o alâ—_n the_o creature_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n sin_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o take_v the_o creature_n off_o the_o cuâ—se_n and_o col._n 1.20_o christ_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 2._o now_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o curse_n be_v hard_a there_o be_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n extrinsecal_o and_o effective_o curse_v none_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n its_o a_o personal_a evil_n christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o abominable_a hateful_a and_o a_o execrable_a thing_n to_o god_n object_n but_o if_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o as_o god_n must_v in_o â—ustice_n abhor_v and_o hate_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n must_v let_v out_o his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o so_o must_v god_n hate_v and_o abhor_v his_o person_n therefore_o god_n displeasure_n not_o only_o pursue_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n that_o extrinsecal_o he_o be_v curse_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n behove_v to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n that_o he_o intrinsical_o shall_v be_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o who_o person_n he_o stand_v gâ—d_n ans._n christ_n the_o surety_n behove_v to_o suffer_v all_o and_o every_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o coin_n as_o death_n or_o in_o the_o equivalency_n and_o in_o as_o good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n that_o may_v be_v well_o change_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o death_n natural_a or_o by_o violence_n be_v change_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o all_o mankind_n must_v have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o god_n hate_v and_o abominate_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v and_o be_v change_v in_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v this_o be_v all_o as_o penal_a and_o sad_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v abominate_v and_o hate_v in_o our_o person_n as_o curse_v of_o god_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n abominate_v and_o abhor_v of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n intrinsical_o curse_v as_o the_o sinner_n who_o sin_v in_o person_n be_v and_o not_o to_o add_v also_o which_o may_v be_v say_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o not_o this_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v curse_v but_o gal._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o extrinsecal_o a_o curse_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v what_o be_v penal_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n and_o whatever_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v under_o sure_a as_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o change_v person_n and_o name_n with_o we_o legal_o he_o be_v make_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n make_v the_o son_n there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o imputation_n here_o christ_n be_v you_o legal_o
error_n 57_o p._n 11._o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 58._o 58._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n c._n 5._o pag._n 71.72_o antinomian_o 〈…〉_z mr_n towâ—e_n asser._n oâ—_n grace_n pag._n 71.72.73_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n far_o different_a to_o add_v to_o antinomian_o mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ_n merit_n mr_n twn_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 72._o query_n that_o antinâ—miâ—ns_n can_v never_o answer_v divers_a manifâ—staâ—ions_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n minded_a heaven_n excee_o in_o his_o â—acâ—_n christ_n dead_a â—â—_o the_o gaâ—nâ—_n aâ—d_v glory_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n a_o sad_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o uâ—rious_a dispensation_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n through_o sweet_a some_o through_o sour_a the_o various_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n require_v that_o some_o feast_n on_o fat_a thing_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o drink_v water_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o sad_a journey_n to_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n christ_n free_a from_o lust_n so_o we_o be_v not_o christ_n weak_a be_v strong_a christ_n now_o strong_a to_o save_v his_o church_n christ_n mind_v we_o much_o in_o death_n all_o weak_a and_o christ_n strong_a the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o chrâ—st_v christ_n strong_a in_o the_o crosse._n providence_n 〈◊〉_d speâ—iall_n â—o_o thâ—ngs_v most_o â—â—calleâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hâ—â—_n câ—â—rch_v lose_v nothing_o by_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o work_v in_o christ_n die_v christ_n in_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o death_n draw_v 1._o love_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n 3._o strong_o 4._o complete_o 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v what_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o in_o his_o bosom_n do_v waâ—le_a strong_o through_o all_o the_o slâ—uds_n of_o his_o suffering_n love_v and_o draw_v sinner_n christ_n last_a work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n plain_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n deep_a and_o high_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o hard_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o level_v with_o our_o lust_n christ_n die_v and_o his_o kind_a oâ—_n death_n he_o die_v 1_o consideration_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n and_o beyond_o it_o 2_o consideration_n christ_n must_v love_v and_o will_v to_o die_v christ_n behove_v to_o take_v the_o only_a straight_o pass_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 3_o consideration_n a_o wonder_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v christ_n their_o creator_n in_o death_n suffer_v such_o hardship_n â—_o consider_v reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n 5_o consider_v it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o the_o sweat_v inheritance_n of_o a_o live_a man_n his_o life_n 6_o consider_v 7_o consideration_n include_v other_o three_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o three_o old_a notion_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o man_n can_v not_o give_v 1._o the_o cuâ—se_n 2._o infinite_a merit_n 3_o divine_a acceptation_n four_o sad_a â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o ransomâ—_n that_o châ—ist_n give_v for_o sinner_n 1._o gold_n for_o person_n may_v be_v give_v in_o rayome_n but_o here_o person_n for_o person_n must_v be_v give_v in_o ransom_n a_o servant_n be_v give_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o here_o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n here_o a_o king_n be_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o the_o person_n give_v in_o ransom_n â—ust_z die_v death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n and_o his_o sabbath_n christ_n victory_n in_o death_n câ—rist_n welcommâ—â—â—to_o gâ—d_v after_o his_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n because_o châ—ist_v die_v christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o life_n death_n perfect_v christ._n the_o cross_n kind_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o saint_n outrun_v cross_n the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v lame_a so_o long_o as_o we_o want_v our_o life_n hide_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o god_n real_a mortification_n require_v and_o the_o moral_a mortifcaâ—ion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o aâ—â—iâ—mians_n as_o if_o â—t_a be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o naked_o to_o believe_v that_o reject_v reject_v râ—sâ—_n râ—igâ—_n ruise_z error_n 14._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—sâ—_n râ—ign_n error_n â—_o p._n 7._o 7._o ibid._n unsavoury_a speecheâ—_n error_n 4._o pâ—g_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n error_n 33_o p._n 6._o comfort_n from_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n deatâ—_n deatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blue_a swell_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o confluence_n of_o humour_n and_o blood_n associate_v psal._n 38_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociâ—tus_n jâ—ncâ—us_fw-la suit_n gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o wouâ—d_v â—rom_fw-mi the_o râ—â—ing_n of_o the_o skin_n and_o cause_v a_o grâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o mark_v appear_v to_o thâ—e_n eâ—e_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wound_n sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o soâ—er_a to_o christ._n the_o three_o special_a quality_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o â—he_n cause_n of_o it_o many_o death_n at_o once_o on_o christ._n the_o lâ—ntnesse_n and_o slowness_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v on_o its_o journey_n 〈…〉_z christ_n do_v suffer_v many_o death_n many_o lâ—ves_v terminative_o from_o christ_n on_o aâ—l_a the_o elect_n but_o oâ—e_v lâ—ve_v in_o he_o subjectivity_o the_o sweet_a that_o christ_n life_n be_v the_o loâ—â—e_n of_o it_o waâ—_n the_o more_o how_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o shamâ—_n isa._n 53.9_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n how_o shame_n passive_o wâ—e_v in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o token_n of_o shame_n be_v on_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publicavit_fw-la probris_fw-la aftesiâ—_n how_o shame_n câ—uld_v conâ—â—st_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoveâ—_n dâ—ris_n impâ—ccor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execration_n verbal_a or_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vâ—rbo_fw-mi well_fw-mi â—e_n â—â—le_fw-la dixit_fw-la job_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—ledicta_fw-la terra_fw-la it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o num._n 22.6_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v thâ—t_n thou_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lâ—ght_n of_o no_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d deut._n 21.23_o what_o sort_n of_o curse_n be_v on_o christ._n a_o moral_n not_o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n only_o on_o christ._n the_o 70._o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dishonour_v to_o count_v of_o no_o price_n to_o â—iâ—â—egâ—rd_n christ_n extrinsical_o a_o curse_n â—ut_v never_o hateâ—_n or_o abhor_v of_o gâ—d_n christ_n change_v person_n and_o place_n with_o sinner_n death_n natural_a or_o violâ—nt_a the_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n but_o to_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o â—oâ—e_n &_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o well_o die_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n speak_v walks_z pray_v sicken_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n use_v 2._o how_o many_o diverse_a false_a sense_n we_o fancy_v in_o our_o mis-giving_a humour_n under_o the_o cross_n heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o wood_n of_o thorn_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o but_o through_o many_o affliction_n the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n how_o far_o we_o may_v chuâ—e_v our_o own_o crosse._n the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v salâ—est_v in_o our_o â—rosse_n be_v dress_v by_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n three_o ill_n in_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v the_o world_n hosanna_n a_o poor_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n short_a base_a low_a four_o step_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condiscension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o sinless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o die_a man_n be_v more_o that_o a_o spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sin_v man_n be_v yet_o more_o that_o a_o happy_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n we_o be_v under_o the_o teach_n and_o direct_v office_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o belieuâ—r_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n rise_v reign_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 39_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n antinomian_o blame_v close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o pharisaical_a puritanisme_n as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a the_o law_n alone_o work_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v it_o how_o the_o law_n restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n man_n natural_o be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o personal_a sanctification_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_a by_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n mr_n town_n grant_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v under_o 〈…〉_z the_o law_n leave_v not_o of_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n to_o obey_v for_o then_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n tâ—_n believe_v to_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 7._o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o can_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n after_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n town_n say_v say_v rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o er_fw-mi 6._o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_v not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_v be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n rise_v and_o reign_n reign_n er_fw-mi 26._o 26._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o cornwall_n conference_n of_o mr._n john_n cotton_n q._n 2._o arg_n 6._o p._n 16.17_o antinomian_o acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v uncreated_a and_o so_o no_o habit_n of_o grace_n ezech._n 36.26_o deut._n 30.6_o act._n 16.14_o jer._n 31.33_o ezech._n 11.19_o rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 7.22.23_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 23._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-mi 25._o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v exhort_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n thereof_o thereof_o er_fw-mi 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o er_fw-mi 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o er_fw-mi 22._o p._n 5._o 5._o er_fw-ge 59_o p._n 1â—_n no_o scripture_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n thereof_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a walk_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v as_o mr._n town_n imagine_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n saltmarsh_n flow_n of_o freegrace_n last_o part_n c_o 4._o p._n 178._o 178._o râ—se_n reign_n 7â—_n 7â—_n error_n 9_o 9_o error_n 62._o obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o thâ—_n direction_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o frâ—e_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o be_v sanctification_n the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n but_o the_o laâ—_n aâ—â—vangeliâ—ed_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v evangelical_o justify_v divers_a â—easons_n rom._n 8._o gal_n 5._o etc._n etc._n prâ—â—iâ—g_a thaâ—_n we_o be_v yâ—t_o unâ—er_a thâ—â—swordâ—_n a_o â—ule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la non_fw-la juvat_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelâ—um_fw-la impetrat_fw-la the_o law_n have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o teach_v â—nd_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o mr_n town_n say_v how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n p._n 1â—_n how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n asser._n 〈…〉_z pag._n 22._o asser._n pâ—g_v 7â—_n hâ—w_v god_n account_n tâ—e_v gâ—od_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o justifâ—eâ—_n perfect_a
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
and_o bring_v in_o all_o he_o keep_v in_o angel_n that_o they_o never_o come_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n but_o some_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o the_o twelve_o hour_n know_v nothing_o of_o sin_n death_n god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n grace_n take_v a_o short_a cut_n and_o a_o compendious_a way_n with_o the_o repent_a thief_n christ_n can_v only_o run_v but_o fly_v post_n with_o some_o in_o few_o hour_n to_o heaven_n grace_n have_v eagle_n wing_n to_o some_o and_o some_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n fight_v with_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o lust_n and_o be_v dip_v in_o and_o out_o as_o the_o oar_n in_o the_o river_n in_o flood_n of_o wrath_n from_o their_o youth_n and_o a_o long_a time_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n for_o two_o generation_n be_v in_o the_o journey_n to_o canaan_n many_o thousand_o not_o bear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o journey_n yea_o new_a generation_n arise_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n with_o they_o and_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o asser._n 7._o in_o consideration_n of_o dissertion_n as_o active_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o passive_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o we_o respect_n and_o consecutive_o or_o by_o abuse_a resultance_n be_v our_o sin_n they_o have_v sundry_a and_o divers_a cause_n 1._o sorrow_n for_o the_o withdraw_a sense_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n love_n as_o formal_o a_o dissertion_n passive_a in_o we_o be_v not_o sinful_a except_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o luxuriant_a and_o too_o indulgent_a passion_n exceed_v measure_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o live_v and_o breathe_v much_o on_o christ_n love_n now_o if_o love_v be_v the_o life_n of_o some_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v in_o sense_n or_o some_o fruition_n of_o love_n less_o or_o more_o now_o necessary_a as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n yesterday_o or_o the_o last_o year_n can_v enlighten_v the_o air_n and_o earth_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mâ—at_a i_o do_v eat_v a_o year_n ago_o the_o sleep_n i_o sleep_v the_o last_o month_n can_v feed_v and_o refresh_v i_o now_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a application_n of_o new_a food_n and_o new_a sleep_n so_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o manifest_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n of_o old_a must_v go_v along_o with_o we_o though_o as_o experience_n of_o old_a favour_n they_o may_v set_v faith_n on_o foot_n again_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v yet_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o fruition_n of_o divine_a love_n must_v have_v a_o continuate_v influence_n of_o that_o love_n and_o to_o live_v on_o divine_a love_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o life_n liable_a to_o many_o cloud_n over-castings_a of_o sadness_n and_o jealousy_n that_o live_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a but_o have_v mixture_n of_o hard_a trial_n for_o such_o set_v on_o no_o duty_n comfortable_o without_o hire_n in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n love-letter_n from_o heaven_n miscarry_v and_o be_v intercept_v the_o soul_n swoon_v it_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o to_o murmur_v and_o impatient_o to_o so_o sorrow_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a dissertion_n be_v sinful_a sorrow_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v material_o blasphemous_a the_o strength_n of_o israel_n can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v nor_o can_v any_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n fall_v on_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a to_o complain_v and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o who_o have_v jus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a law_n full_a and_o unconstrained_a liberty_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o heavenly_a irradiation_n and_o outshinings_a of_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a for_o if_o the_o seaman_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v blow_v out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o husbandman_n can_v in_o reason_n plead_v male-government_n in_o the_o almighty_a free_a because_o he_o restrain_v the_o cloud_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o heaven_n in_o extreme_a drought_n when_o he_o cry_v for_o rain_n and_o dew_n to_o his_o wither_a earth_n and_o meadow_n and_o valley_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a plead_n a_o sinless_a desire_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bind_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n from_o out_v his_o love_n or_o restrain_v the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o blow_v 3._o we_o may_v desire_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blow_v because_o its_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o act_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n at_o our_o pleasure_n be_v to_o complain_v that_o grace_n be_v grace_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v obnoxious_a in_o all_o its_o sweet_a spiration_n and_o motion_n to_o my_o will_n or_o to_o your_o desire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o a_o work_n of_o my_o hire_a and_o sweat_v 4._o this_o sorrow_v must_v accuse_v the_o free_a holy_a and_o innocent_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o love_n be_v proud_a nice_a humorous_a high_a passionate_a whereas_o infinite_a freedom_n infinite_a majesty_n and_o loveliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o tender_a love_n do_v all_o three_o concur_v admirable_o in_o jesus_n christ._n love_n can_v be_v hire_v cant._n 8.7_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o tenderness_n of_o love_n the_o same_o place_n plead_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o and_o paul_n assert_v ephes._n 3.18_o dissertion_n the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o deâ—th_n and_o height_n of_o it_o 5._o there_o be_v require_v a_o submission_n under_o such_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n else_o we_o upbraid_v grace_n and_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o gracious_a in_o his_o influence_n as_o we_o be_v humorous_a in_o our_o sickly_a desire_n 6._o if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o lord_n often_o intend_v grace_n when_o he_o suspend_v grace_n and_o his_o dissertion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o more_o invisible_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o in_o faith_n believe_v his_o way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v mercy_n asser._n 8._o sometime_o 2._o god_n immediate_a lash_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n psal._n 38.2_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o hence_o come_v a_o sad_a reckon_n vers._n 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o and_o psal._n 77.4_o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o a_o great_a misjudging_a of_o god_n vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o vers._n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o vers._n 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n of_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v change_v because_o there_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n on_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n change_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o summer_n and_o daylight_n because_o a_o rose_n wither_v and_o a_o flower_n cast_v its_o bloom_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v overclouded_n therefore_o god_n have_v forget_v himself_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n regulate_v all_o his_o dispensation_n if_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n quarter_n in_o the_o dry_a wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o leader_n be_v wise_a 3._o darkness_n and_o night_n be_v blind_a judge_n of_o colour_n in_o dissertion_n it_o be_v night_n on_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v strong_a and_o big_a in_o the_o darkness_n the_o species_n of_o terrible_a thing_n plough_v deep_a furrow_n of_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o sleep_n when_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n either_o of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o soule-comfort_n it_o be_v night_n with_o the_o
i_o his_o son_n but_o i_o hold_v this_o position_n as_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o most_o bloody_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o saint_n neither_o soule-trouble_a nor_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o any_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o question_v their_o sonship_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a condition_n believe_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v if_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a walk_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o any_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n walk_n such_o a_o one_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o he_o mortify_v his_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o king_n over_o his_o lust_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o but_o he_o that_o remain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o such_o man_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o question_v his_o be_v in_o christ._n only_o let_v these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o quantity_n of_o holy_a walk_n for_o many_o sound_a believer_n may_v find_v untowardness_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o for_o that_o a_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o little_a light_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o we_o 2._o beware_v we_o lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o walk_v holy_o to_o infer_v i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o have_v then_o god_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n sincerity_n be_v a_o sensible_a speak_v grace_n it_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o witness_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o sincerity_n but_o not_o for_o quantity_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sincerity_n be_v humble_a and_o walk_v on_o positives_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o but_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o comparative_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a hour_n when_o the_o believer_n can_v make_v strong_a conclusion_n to_o infer_v i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v because_o in_o darkness_n we_o see_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a and_o god_n light_n hide_v our_o case_n from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o believe_v 4._o believe_v be_v sure_a than_o too_o frequent_a gather_a warmness_n from_o our_o own_o hot_a skin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o libertine_n make_v three_o doubt_n that_o person_n have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o backslide_n 2._o the_o man_n find_v no_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n 3._o unbelief_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o in_o all_o meekness_n to_o offer_v my_o thought_n in_o sift_v and_o scan_v this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o your_o first_o doubt_n that_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n 80._o or_o in_o christ_n because_o you_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o less_o in_o christ._n answer_n then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n question_n improve_v this_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n his_o love_n his_o covenant_n everlasting_a paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n change_v not_o in_o love_a sinner_n 2._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v in_o his_o son_n he_o account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o god_n love_v his_o son_n always_o alike_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la nothing_o can_v make_v god_n love_v we_o less_o because_o he_o love_v we_o not_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n love_n be_v as_o himself_o ever_o the_o same_o answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o resolve_v the_o sinner_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n not_o from_o eternity_n as_o one_o choose_v to_o glory_n be_v never_o prove_v because_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v from_o eternity_n and_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la for_o its_o true_a sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o flow_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n it_o be_v eternal_a else_o not_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o guilty_a sinner_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o ergo_fw-la backsliders_a in_o heart_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v love_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n or_o not_o 2._o this_o physician_n lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o he_o cure_v judas_n thus_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a his_o covenant_n everlasting_a no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n to_o love_n judas_n or_o separate_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n separation_n suppose_v a_o union_n less_o love_v suppose_v love_v so_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n thus_o no_o disease_n can_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v the_o art_n of_o such_o a_o skill_a physician_n to_o cure_v a_o die_a man_n but_o what_o if_o this_o skill_a physician_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n nor_o to_o move_v his_o tongue_n for_o advice_n nor_o to_o stir_v one_o finger_n to_o feel_v the_o man_n pulse_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n must_v be_v cure_v for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n christ_n never_o touch_v his_o pulse_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o sure_a ground_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o except_o you_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o and_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o man_n peace_n except_o you_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o sin_n can_v change_v everlasting_a love_n nor_o make_v he_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n soul_n nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o must_v then_o either_o remove_v the_o
by_o god_n own_o hand_n not_o a_o man_n kill_v more_o in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o house_n burn_v nor_o a_o scratch_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o one_o wound_n in_o the_o poor_a soldier_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v number_v all_o go_v by_o ounce_n grain_n and_o scruple_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o just_a and_o discreet_a balance_n before_o the_o throne_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v be_v break_v there_o be_v break_v bone_n of_o two_o one_o at_o either_o side_n of_o he_o within_o the_o breadth_n of_o five_o finger_n to_o he_o cast_v joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n but_o he_o must_v not_o die_v there_o cast_v moses_n in_o the_o river_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n to_o die_v there_o but_o pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v bring_v he_o up_o as_o a_o prince_n let_v job_n body_n be_v afflict_v but_o save_v his_o life_n imprison_v and_o scourge_v the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v by_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v kill_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n weeping_z captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v again_o let_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v but_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n psal._n 118._o let_v daniel_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o must_v be_v save_v and_o honour_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o ahashuerus_n let_v death_n be_v shape_v and_o warp_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o seven_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n a_o just_a measure_n and_o weigh_v all_o to_o the_o tempt_a soul_n that_o nothing_o shall_v go_v above_o their_o strength_n no_o burden_n more_o than_o their_o back_n no_o poison_n no_o death_n in_o their_o cup_n no_o gall_n more_o than_o the_o stomach_n can_v endure_v you_o may_v o_o redeem_v one_o refer_v your_o hell_n to_o christ_n love_n and_o make_v over_o all_o your_o sorrow_n to_o his_o will_n see_v if_o he_o will_v destroy_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v moderator_n to_o brew_v your_o cup_n and_o freegrace_n be_v judge_n of_o your_o portion_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o cross_n may_v bruise_v your_o shoulder_n saint_n it_o shall_v not_o grind_v you_o to_o powder_n have_v i_o ten_o eternity_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n i_o dare_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n boundless_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n warm_a love_n over-killed_n and_o over-destroyed_n christ_n love_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o error_n fatherly_a providence_n determine_v all_o so_o equal_o measure_v all_o so_o straight_o temper_v all_o so_o sweet_o that_o black_a death_n be_v sugger_v with_o white_a heaven_n the_o sad_a grave_n a_o palace_n royal_a for_o a_o live_n and_o victorious_a king_n apple_n of_o life_n grow_v on_o the_o sad_a cross_n that_o the_o saint_n bear_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v soft_a and_o silken_a finger_n love_n measure_v out_o stroke_n revel_v 3.19_o and_o can_v love_n kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v measure_v by_o hour_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o temper_v the_o horologe_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 31._o how_o long_o ephraim_n a_o raw_a cake_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o oven_n be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n 2._o put_v away_o your_o scum_n your_o froth_n and_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v a_o diet-drink_a from_o christ_n the_o short_a while_n 3._o you_o think_v long_o to_o have_v britain_n hour_n or_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n on_o scotland_n suffer_a or_o the_o vastation_n of_o ireland_n the_o war_n division_n and_o new_a blasphemy_n of_o england_n go_v and_o over_o but_o though_o we_o lose_v much_o time_n and_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o yesterday_o and_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o again_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n lose_v not_o one_o moment_n if_o through_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n you_o may_v become_v good_a friend_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o do_v for_o christ_n what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o time_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o thanks_o 4._o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a convoy_n as_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o clay-â—rison_a o_o when_o will_v the_o jailor_n come_v with_o the_o key_n and_o enlarge_v a_o prisoner_n but_o why_o will_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o foe_n cause_n christ_n have_v sew_v they_o together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o vision_n will_v not_o tarry_v christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n wait_v on_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v a_o floor_n that_o lie_v long_o under_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o long_a quarter_n between_o sow_v and_o ear_n yet_o faith_n have_v ay_o a_o good_a crop_n this_o hour_n among_o all_o the_o hour_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a 1._o christ_n see_v that_o his_o life_n in_o this_o hour_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o stock_n in_o die_v but_o have_v actual_a pain_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o life_n reason_n for_o christ_n have_v as_o much_o nature_n though_o no_o corruption_n as_o any_o man_n and_o life_n be_v a_o sweet_a inheritance_n its_o nature_n excellent_a freehold_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_o and_o without_o one_o sigh_n or_o tear_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o freehold_n and_o christ_n nature_n be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n sorrow_n and_o sadness_n find_v a_o kindly_a lodging_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o clay_n tent_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n have_v that_o hebr._n 2.15_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o must_v in_o our_o nature_n put_v on_o actual_a fear_n to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o habitual_a fear_n nature_n can_v without_o horror_n and_o a_o wrinkle_n on_o the_o brow_n look_v straight_o out_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o death_n black_a face_n the_o martyrâ—_n kiss_v death_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n take_v lodging_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o anticipation_n before_o the_o term_n day_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o death_n have_v a_o sour_a bite_n and_o sharp_a tooth_n with_o all_o its_o kind_a kiss_n yea_o but_o christ_n must_v read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o death_n more_o million_o of_o curse_n a_o curse_n for_o every_o elect_a single_a man_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o then_o will_v have_v affright_v million_o of_o angel_n o_o but_o there_o be_v black_a and_o doleful_a paintrie_a hell_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o death_n in_o one_o all_o write_v on_o the_o visage_n of_o death_n which_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n now_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a dark_a and_o thick_a courten_n draw_v over_o christ_n heaven_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sour_a kiss_n to_o lay_v his_o holy_a mouth_n to_o such_o a_o black_a face_n as_o death_n now_o have_v christ_n be_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n â—6_n 38_o my_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o christ_n have_v well_o temper_v affection_n his_o soul_n never_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o die_v foolhardy_a or_o bolde-life-wasting_a or_o cast_v away_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o straw_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n man_n he_o see_v sad_a and_o bloody_a bill_n give_v in_o against_o he_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o sin_n be_v all_o make_v his_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o elect_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o by_o tale_n to_o free_a grace_n at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o render_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hard_a than_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o ordinary_a death_n christ_n behove_v to_o earn_v heaven_n at_o the_o hard_a cost_n for_o all_o his_o own_o with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o noble_a and_o eminent_a life_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n such_o a_o sum_n be_v never_o tell_v down_o in_o heaven_n before_z or_o after_o 4._o there_o be_v much_o weight_n on_o this_o hour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n opposite_n etc._n three_o
host_n come_v against_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n earth_n any_o adversary_n but_o god_n the_o enimity_n of_o man_n can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n formal_o miserable_a there_o be_v great_a edge_n and_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o a_o point_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o can_v be_v want_v they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o emphatic_a 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n the_o forsake_v of_o angel_n be_v nothing_o that_o man_n all_o man_n friend_n all_o my_o inward_a friend_n forsake_v i_o be_v not_o much_o they_o do_v more_o than_o forsake_v they_o abhor_v job_n their_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o my_o mother_n son_n forsake_v i_o be_v hard_o yet_o tolerable_a psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 31.11_o psal._n 88.18_o yea_o that_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n forsake_v i_o be_v a_o ordinary_a may_v be_v among_o man_n psal._n 73.26_o but_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o both_o god_n and_o then_o my_o god_n that_o be_v a_o warm_a word_n with_o child_n of_o love_n if_o he_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o our_o own_o leave_v we_o we_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v we_o 3._o in_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n any_o thing_n but_o unkindness_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n be_v well_o take_v this_o speak_v against_o faith_n though_o christ_n can_v not_o apprehend_v this_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o extremity_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n offer_v so_o much_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o sinless_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n 4._o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o never_o offend_v thou_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_a he_o be_v as_o the_o sinner_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o enimity_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v nothing_o hos._n 13.7.8_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o caule_v of_o the_o web_n that_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o lord_n run_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n 2._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o hour_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o shore_n on_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o ship-broken_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v thus_o invade_v 1._o the_o most_o spiritual_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v 1._o possession_n in_o many_o degree_n be_v lessen_v but_o in_o jure_v in_o right_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n not_o remove_v 2._o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n be_v overclouded_n but_o life_n in_o the_o fountain_n stand_v safe_a in_o the_o bless_a union_n 3._o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n in_o break_v bruise_a and_o grind_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o variation_n or_o change_n god_n hand_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o he_o 4._o hence_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o free_a dispensation_n he_o pursue_v in_o wrath_n the_o surety_n and_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o cover_v and_o veil_n be_v suffering_n that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o unite_a nature_n the_o union_n personal_a still_o remain_v entire_a how_o the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o divine_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a influence_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a pain_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o body_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ill_o smell_a clay_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o and_o be_v not_o sadn_v be_v another_o thing_n how_o a_o bird_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o do_v flee_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o sing_v when_o a_o window_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o cage_n be_v conceivable_a but_o how_o the_o bird_n shall_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o affrightment_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o how_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o live_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v dash_v in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v nothing_o hard_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o affright_v not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o come_v live_v to_o shore_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o death_n and_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o passenger_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o a_o personal_a vinion_n one_o with_o the_o manhood_n as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v together_o while_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v entire_a person_n use_v 1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o these_o sad_a hour_n for_o we_o he_o have_v drunken_a hell_n dry_a to_o the_o bottom_n 1_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o hell_n behind_o for_o we_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_a shame_n in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o cross_n no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o we_o and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o to_o death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a death_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o deny_v but_o affirm_v he_o himself_o behove_v to_o die_v but_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o express_o deny_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o with_o two_o negation_n joh._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o in_o any_o sort_n die_v and_o for_o our_o suffering_n paul_n call_v they_o col._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n the_o leave_n the_o dregs_o and_o after-drop_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sip_v and_o dew-drop_n remain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o christ_n have_v drunken_a out_o the_o whole_a cup_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n fragment_n and_o small_a piece_n of_o death_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o death_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v but_o the_o half_a and_o the_o far_o least_o half_a of_o death_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lip_n the_o outer_a porch_n of_o death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v only_a death_n and_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v why_o do_v you_o then_o murmur_n fret_v repine_v under_o afliction_n when_o you_o bear_v little_a wedge_n pin_n and_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n your_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v for_o you_o the_o great_a and_o only_a cross_n that_o which_o be_v death_n shame_n and_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n these_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v cry_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o a_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n near_o pursue_v she_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o
bring_v to_o bed_n lord_n jesus_n when_o will_v the_o man-child_n be_v bear_v and_o thy_o spouse_n be_v ease_v of_o the_o birth_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o disease_n deadly_a zion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o travel_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isai._n 66.8_o all_o her_o shadow_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v quick_o go_v the_o spouse_n can_v die_v of_o childbirth_n pain_n christ_n will_v save_v both_o the_o mother_n life_n and_o the_o babe_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o count-book_n of_o justice_n it_o go_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o shame_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n justice_n for_o the_o request_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o abate_v one_o farthing_n god_n a_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o dear_a thing_n exchange_n of_o commodity_n of_o silk_n purple_a fine_a linen_n be_v much_o exchange_n of_o saphire_n diamond_n ruby_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n for_o base_a commodity_n be_v much_o more_o and_o that_o ships-full_a of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o bread_n and_o thing_n obvious_a be_v a_o rich_a traffique_a but_o the_o market_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v not_o since_o god_n make_v man_n on_o earth_n fall_v or_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v ever_o above_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o lose_v this_o god_n will_v not_o take_v silk_n nor_o purple_n nor_o saphire_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o navy_n load_v with_o fine_a gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o soul_n the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v never_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o exchange_v nor_o ransom_v but_o once_o and_o the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o as_o high_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o lay_v his_o charge_n he_o stand_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v we_o who_o sell_v soul_n daily_o for_o price_n so_o far_o below_o the_o lord_n price_n rate_n a_o man_n that_o will_v wood-feet_n a_o lordship_n of_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a for_o a_o base_a sum_n some_o penny_n or_o for_o a_o night_n sleep_n in_o a_o straw-bed_n and_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o redeem_v it_o what_o a_o waster_n be_v he_o how_o worthy_a to_o beg_v satan_n be_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v some_o penny_n in_o hand_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o reckon_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o cozen_a creditor_n come_v at_o night_n with_o his_o back_n count_v pay_v i_o for_o your_o sweet_a lust_n i_o give_v you_o answer_v my_o bill_n for_o your_o idle_a oath_n your_o lie_n oppression_n cozen_a covenant-breaking_a your_o unjust_a judge_n your_o starve_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a by_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o soldier_n your_o slight_v of_o christ_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o price_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o market_n know_v satan_n can_v abate_v nothing_o thy_o soul_n he_o must_v have_v and_o within_o few_o day_n the_o body_n too_o be_v this_o wisdom_n to_o earn_v hell_n and_o to_o make_v away_o a_o noble_a soul_n for_o a_o straw_n 3._o what_o be_v we_o to_o give_v for_o christ_n what_o bond_n of_o love_n have_v he_o lay_v on_o we_o who_o earn_v our_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a â—_o price_n i_o desire_v only_o these_o consideration_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o thought_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n we_o so_o christ_n have_v two_o love_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n he_o give_v they_o both_o out_o for_o we_o and_o two_o glory_n one_o as_o god_n one_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v darken_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v a_o sea_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o other_o glory_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n endure_v infinite_a wrath_n for_o we_o 2._o he_o go_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o we_o 3._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n but_o he_o say_v not_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o god_n that_o god_n do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v find_v word_n to_o paint_v out_o creature_n and_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o thing_n but_o shall_v angel_n come_v and_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o expression_n for_o christ_n love_n word_n shall_v be_v below_o and_o in_o this_o side_n of_o christ._n 4._o behold_v the_o man_n say_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n great_a blob_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n trickle_v down_o upon_o sinner_n of_o clay_n man_n and_o angel_n come_v see_v and_o wonder_v and_o adore_v 5._o love_n be_v christ_n cannon-royall_a he_o batter_v down_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fort_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n love_n christ_n be_v judgement-proofe_n he_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v he_o be_v hell-proofe_n and_o grave-proofe_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o be_v not_o love-proofe_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n he_o be_v not_o only_o love-sick_a for_o his_o church_n but_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o his_o church_n be_v love_n saint_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o colour_n die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o the_o one_o arm_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o and_o your_o life_n between_o both_o and_o say_v to_o all_o enemy_n take_v one_o take_v all_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 3.10_o christ_n royal_a seat_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v love_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o be_v our_o happy_a life_n to_o live_v and_o love_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o we_o be_v with_o he_o above_o time_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n extreme_o nor_o hell_n at_o all_o christ_n fear_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n christ._n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o believer_n but_o half_n die_v and_o swoneth_n or_o rather_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o he_o die_v by_o will_n because_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o rather_o than_o by_o nature_n or_o necessity_n 4._o as_o die_v and_o suffering_n be_v the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a that_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o perfume_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o in_o common_a inn_n by_o the_o way_n side_n prince_n and_o common_a traveller_n and_o thousand_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o clothes_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o bed_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v gall_n in_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o christ_n wormwood_n be_v bitter_a with_o wrath_n we_o sweeten_v with_o consolation_n 7._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n debt_n of_o infinite_a love_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o we_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o wound_n a_o fresh_a and_o so_o testify_v that_o we_o repent_v that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o the_o father_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o eternal_a worth_n and_o when_o the_o father_n swear_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v all_o his_o blood_n well_o bestow_v and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o bargain_n his_o bride_n be_v his_o bride_n though_o
gloriation_n of_o or_o in_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o fall_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o help_n obj._n 6._o they_o plough_n upon_o christ_n back_n and_o make_v long_a and_o deep_a furrow_n on_o israel_n from_o her_o youth_n psal._n 129.1_o reap_v ans._n true_a plough_v be_v a_o work_n of_o hope_n but_o have_v you_o not_o see_v enemy_n dig_v a_o grave_n for_o christ_n and_o prepare_v a_o coffin_n for_o he_o ere_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o live_a man_n grave_n and_o they_o plough_v but_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o sow_v joy_n in_o the_o hot_a furrow_n and_o reap_v the_o crop_n and_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o enemy_n plant_v and_o the_o vintage_n be_v christ_n one_o sow_n but_o another_o reap_v object_n 7._o but_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o avenge_v their_o blood_n thing_n and_o their_o grave_n in_o their_o kind_n make_v supplication_n before_o the_o throne_n for_o justice_n yet_o the_o enemy_n prosper_v answ._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o fight_v and_o suffer_v and_o a_o time_n for_o triumph_v when_o these_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lamb_n do_v weep_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n revel_v 15.23_o heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o carve_v a_o date_n of_o our_o own_o for_o justice_n object_n 8._o but_o he_o delay_v his_o come_n answ._n but_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a as_o some_o count_n slackness_n if_o general_a justice_n to_o a_o world_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o thousand_o of_o year_n as_o but_o one_o day_n to_o god_n particular_a judgement_n may_v have_v hundred_o of_o year_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v christ_n survive_v they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o blood_n and_o disgrace_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o their_o cause_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o rot_v into_o powder_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v redeem_v even_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v avenge_v on_o their_o murderer_n object_n 9_o it_o stumble_v many_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o face_n shine_v as_o if_o god_n be_v with_o they_o christ._n answ._n if_o they_o be_v fat_a on_o common_a mercy_n the_o more_o shame_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fat_a and_o their_o bone_n green_a as_o a_o herb_n upon_o the_o same_o fare_n and_o the_o same_o mercy_n perfume_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v more_o fatness_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o high_a then_o in_o the_o low_a house_n saint_n be_v lean_a through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n now_o for_o rule_n of_o submission_n to_o providence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o text_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v rule_n 1_o christ_n patience_n and_o so_o our_o submission_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o a_o look_a above-hand_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n every_o wheel_n in_o a_o great_a work_n first_o move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a and_o first_o wheel_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n every_o inferior_a court_n act_n as_o order_v by_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a senate_n the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n every_o inferior_a or_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a the_o high_a that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o motion_n of_o river_n regulate_v the_o flow_n of_o lesser_a brook_n and_o thing_n that_o move_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o heaven_n move_v so_o be_v they_o carry_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o way_n in_o all_o moral_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a mover_n the_o just_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n all_o be_v to_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v rule_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o submission_n in_o a_o crosse-providence_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n look_v to_o crosse-providence_n the_o lord_n wise_a and_o holy_a will_n he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n bide_v he_o say_v david_n of_o shimei_n and_o there_o he_o fix_v his_o stake_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o say_v job_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o man_n can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n break_v their_o tooth_n in_o bite_v at_o the_o near_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o they_o arise_v never_o up_o to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n rule_v 3_o christ_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v but_o he_o approve_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o ezechiah_n esai_n 39.8_o providence_n he_o say_v moreover_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n be_v hard_a that_o all_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v captive_n yet_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o just_a when_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o decree_v of_o god_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o rule_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a thy_o will_v be_v do_v murmur_a be_v a_o stone_n in_o god_n way_n murmur_v murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n a_o little_a god_n set_v itself_o against_o the_o true_a god_n that_o stir_v all_o in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o murmurer_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v up_o god_n way_n old_a eli_n when_o he_o hear_v sad_a news_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n here_o be_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v he_o nor_o hinder_v he_o i_o lay_v myself_o under_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o stroke_n so_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o psal._n 40._o thou_o have_v prepare_v my_o ear_n or_o my_o body_n here_o be_o i_o verse_n 7._o here_o be_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n rule_n 5._o christ_n give_v not_o away_o his_o natural_a will_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o submit_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o break_a will_n that_o christ_n reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o submit_a will_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la christ_n seek_v not_o the_o resign_v of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o hear_v providence_n but_o that_o we_o quite_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o break_v especial_o that_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o justice_n lament_n 3.28_o he_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o vers._n 29._o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n verse_n 30._o he_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n there_o be_v here_o many_o sweet_a sign_n of_o a_o break_a will_n 1._o solitary_n sadness_n 2._o silence_n the_o soul_n not_o dare_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n 3._o the_o stoop_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o put_v clay_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_o fear_v that_o it_o speak_v against_o god_n dispensation_n as_o job_n 40.4.5_o 4_o a_o willing_a accept_n of_o buffet_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o reproach_n so_o micha_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o a_o break_a and_o daunt_a heifer_n or_o a_o silly_a heartless_a dove_n so_o as_o the_o man_n like_o a_o wâ—ll-nurtured_n child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a soldier_n sâ—quitur_fw-la who_o follow_v his_o captain_n sigh_v and_o weep_v faith_n sing_v at_o tear_n and_o rejoice_v under_o hope_n in_o the_o ill_a day_n rule_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o child_n happiness_n that_o the_o wise_a father_n will_v be_v his_o rule_n not_o his_o own_o and_o for_o the_o orphan_n the_o tutor_n wit_n own_o be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o will_n our_o own_o will_n be_v our_o hell_n ezech_n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v
christ_n love_n be_v strong_a than_o hell_n our_o affection_n often_o take_v fire_n from_o difficulty_n as_o absence_n of_o the_o belove_a kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n steal_v bread_n because_o steal_v be_v sweet_a and_o not_o our_o nature_n only_o but_o long_v after_o christ_n nititur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v what_o if_o christ_n be_v long_v for_o and_o love_v more_o when_o absent_a then_o present_a 2._o the_o other_o character_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v all_o operation_n for_o mean_n or_o about_o the_o mean_n cease_v and_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o wretch_n chest_n be_v full_a he_o have_v a_o heart-quietnesse_n in_o gold_n luk._n 12._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o akeing_n and_o a_o disquiet_v motion_n after_o gold_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o because_o gold_n be_v not_o his_o end_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o large_a measure_n as_o he_o will_v or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sick_a and_o lame_a end_n and_o can_v satiate_v but_o rather_o sharpen_v soule-thirst_n after_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n when_o christ_n be_v obtain_v the_o soul_n have_v sweet_a peace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thirst_v no_o more_o appetitu_fw-la desiderii_fw-la as_o long_v with_o anxiety_n for_o this_o as_o we_o do_v for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v though_o he_o have_v appetitum_fw-la complacâ—ntiae_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o complacency_n and_o a_o sweet_a self-quietnesse_n that_o his_o heritage_n please_v he_o well_o and_o his_o line_n be_v fall_v in_o pleasant_a part_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o portion_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n man_n by_o this_o who_o be_v fish_v and_o hunt_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o end_n when_o christ_n and_o reformation_n come_v to_o their_o door_n they_o will_v have_v neither_o but_o cast_v out_o their_o line_n for_o another_o prey_n man_n now_o fish_n and_o angle_v for_o gain_v in_o lieu_n of_o godliness_n vers._n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o here_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n 2._o the_o return_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o a_o audible_a answer_n from_o heaven_n this_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o name_n father_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v glorify_v in_o give_v to_o i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o thou_o redeem_v lose_v man_n by_o i_o and_o by_o so_o do_v glorify_v thy_o name_n christ_n never_o in_o his_o hard_a suffering_n will_v be_v want_v to_o glorify_v god_n now_o how_o far_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v intend_v and_o desire_v by_o we_o in_o these_o consideration_n i_o propose_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n glory_n to_o our_o own_o life_n and_o salvation_n no_o point_n of_o self-denial_n and_o renounce_v of_o self-pleasing_a can_v reach_v high_o than_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n put_v i_o father_n gloâ—y_o to_o shame_n and_o suffering_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v paul_n and_o moses_n be_v not_o far_o out_o but_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o themselves_o when_o the_o one_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o savinâ—_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v his_o name_n may_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n god_n choose_v people_n when_o abraham_n be_v willing_a that_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v with_o the_o ink_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n blood_n and_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v praise_v god_n they_o then_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a intention_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a this_o be_v near_a to_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o create_v and_o still_o work_v all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v pro._n 16.4_o revel_v 4.11_o rom._n 11.37_o now_o if_o christ_n put_v all_o to_o sea_n and_o hazard_v all_o he_o have_v to_o guard_v the_o lord_n name_v from_o dishonour_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n his_o life_n his_o heaven_n his_o glory_n a_o bridge_n to_o keep_v dry_a and_o safe_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o and_o if_o god_n will_v rather_o his_o dear_a son_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n squeeze_v out_o with_o his_o precious_a life_n then_o that_o any_o shame_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o name_n then_o be_v we_o to_o interpose_v ourselves_o even_o to_o suffering_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o saint_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o and_o every_o member_n with_o life_n in_o it_o and_o torment_v of_o pain_n fix_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n east_n and_o west_n and_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o convexity_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o can_v never_o die_v heaven_n these_o five_o be_v oblige_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o hell_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n glory_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o spotless_a and_o pure_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o our_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o damn_a be_v note_v to_o speak_v against_o their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v clay-vessel_n passive_o to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o aught_o in_o hell_n to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o revenge_a wrath_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bottle_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o bottom_n to_o brim_n fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o mercy_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n who_o redeem_v they_o the_o one_o psalm_n be_v as_o due_a and_o just_a as_o the_o other_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o or_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o sin_n one_o pray_v his_o death_n pain_n torment_n sad_a affliction_n that_o may_v outrun_v he_o ere_o he_o escape_v into_o the_o grave_n yea_o that_o his_o hell_n may_v with_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v a_o print_a book_n on_o which_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v read_v the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n 2._o we_o love_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o envy_n if_o other_o glorify_v god_n not_o we_o moses_n acquiesce_v to_o god_n dispensation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o people_n possess_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o leader_n but_o not_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cumbersome_a piece_n call_v i_o ego_fw-la self_n that_o have_v a_o itch_a soul_n for_o glory_n due_a to_o another_o 3._o o_o how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n glory_v over-weigh_a our_o ease_n and_o humour_n master_n forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophecy_n say_v joshua_n no_o moses_n will_v have_v god_n glorify_v be_v the_o instrument_n who_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n here_o due_a to_o god_n 1._o active_a the_o glory_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2._o passive_a the_o glory_n of_o event_n duty_n that_o result_v from_o the_o lord_n government_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o care_v for_o both_o but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_a we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o god_n passive_a glory_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o say_v we_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n nation_n break_v covenant_n with_o nation_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n prevail_v antichrist_n be_v yet_o on_o his_o throne_n the_o church_n over_o sea_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o the_o shambles_n as_o slaughter-sheep_n and_o destroy_v and_o kill_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n many_o thousand_o in_o england_n and_o very_o many_o thousand_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n take_v away_o in_o scotland_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o
sufficient_a ransom_n for_o sin_n way_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n put_v on_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o impenitent_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o the_o law_n abide_v on_o they_o john_n 3.36_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 16.9_o christ_n die_v day_n be_v the_o unbeliever_n doomsday_n 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n declaratory_o in_o remove_v the_o curse_n from_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o ill_a world_n which_o be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v a_o real_a overcome_a of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.33_o he_o have_v remove_v all_o offence_n from_o the_o enemitie_n and_o deadly_a feud_n that_o the_o world_n bear_v against_o the_o saint_n christ_n good_a will_n in_o die_v have_v sanctify_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v the_o world_n ill-will_n to_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o death_n exemplary_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11.7_o world_n noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n in_o prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o christ_n example_n of_o obedience_n in_o die_v for_o the_o world_n at_o his_o father_n command_n john_n 10.16_o condemn_v the_o world_n disobedience_n christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o thirst_n not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o drunkard_n his_o die_a be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v a_o condemn_v of_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n his_o face_n spit_v on_o say_v beauty_n be_v vanity_n his_o die_v between_o two_o thief_n say_v a_o high_a place_n among_o prince_n be_v not_o much_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v marrow_v with_o thief_n his_o be_v forsake_v of_o lover_n and_o friend_n condemn_v trust_v in_o man_n and_o confidence_n in_o prince_n or_o the_o sonnâ—s_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o our_o mortification_n that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o its_o christ_n condemn_v malefactor_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v satan_n so_o call_v john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o call_v with_o a_o high_a name_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n what_o princedom_n or_o what_o godhead_n can_v the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o sceptre_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n revel_v 2.3_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o 1._o a_o free_a prince_n 2._o not_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n prince_n 3._o nor_o a_o lawful_a king_n not_o free_a because_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a prince_n reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a free_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o independent_o free_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o john_n 8.36_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o ancient_a free_a estate_n and_o never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v conquer_v not_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mat._n 16.18_o zach._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n though_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o sure_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a king_n by_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o lawful_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o hell_n be_v no_o free_a princedom_n all_o in_o it_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o liberty_n of_o love_a enjoy_v see_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o leisure_n or_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o absolute_a over_o lust_n and_o wicked_a will_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o shall_v walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latitude_n in_o breath_n in_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a prince_n 1._o he_o be_v under_o bail_n and_o in_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n satan_n providence_n in_o power_n be_v narrow_a than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_v ask_v and_o give_v against_o job_n nor_o can_v he_o winnow_v peter_n till_o he_o petition_v for_o it_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n but_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o godhead_n proper_o so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o black_a monarch_n wear_v christ_n fair_a crown_n and_o intrude_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o every_o false_a worship_n as_o levit._n 17._o he_o that_o kill_v ox_n or_o goat_n or_o lamb_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o the_o priest_n vers._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o jeroboam_n ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n the_o sorcerer_n or_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n as_o satan_n may_v bear_v the_o key_n of_o prison_n house_n god_n and_o the_o sword_n revel_v 2.10_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o godhead_n on_o the_o devil_n 3._o satan_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o most_o godlike_a and_o divine_a piece_n in_o man_n the_o mind_n mind_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o he_o make_v a_o workhouse_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v forge_n and_o shop_n in_o who_o he_o frame_v curious_a piece_n for_o himself_o 4._o his_o crown_n stand_v in_o relation_n father_n tyrant_n by_o strong_a hand_n and_o lord_n by_o free-election_n be_v king_n of_o old_a relation_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o father_n have_v child_n and_o a_o seed_n act._n 13.10_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o the_o world_n be_v his_o conquest_n and_o his_o vassal_n act_n 10.38_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 3._o &_o 5.8_o be_v the_o world_n which_o he_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v these_o 5000._o year_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o sinner_n hold_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n their_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n satan_n act_v on_o they_o to_o die_v in_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n a_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a because_o follow_v by_o many_o use_v isaiah_n 17.7_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o berry_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n a_o man_n one_o single_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o maker_n heaven_n man_n come_v to_o zion_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o one_o and_o twoe_v of_o a_o whole_a tribe_n jer._n 3.14_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o thousand_o a_o whole_a earth_n revel_v 13._o worship_n the_o western_a beast_n and_o the_o eastern_a leopard_n have_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n indian_n and_o american_n worship_n satan_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n ah_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v overgrow_v with_o grass_n there_o the_o trace_n of_o few_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o way_n only_o you_o may_v see_v the_o print_n of_o our_o glorious_a forerunner_n christ_n foot_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o handful_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb._n follow_v you_o on_o and_o miss_v not_o your_o lodging_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n cast_v out_o of_o satan_n one_o for_o his_o first_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a cast_v out_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o but_o satan_n must_v have_v two_o hell_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o satan_n yet_o satan_n be_v guilty_a of_o gospel-rebellion_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o weak_a woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o
as_o god_n free_a will_n think_v good_a he_o be_v tutor_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o hope_n and_o consolation_n christ_n can_v help_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a husband_n of_o his_o own_o nilling_a and_o willing_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o deserve_v well_o as_o on_o the_o separate_a cause_n that_o save_v or_o damn_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o this_o vain_a argue_v of_o fast_a and_o loose_v free_a will_n do_v and_o undo_v all_o at_o its_o pleasure_n let_v christ_n do_v his_o best_a arg._n 4._o who_o god_n predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o glorifi_v as_o all_o the_o predestinate_v be_v indeclinable_o call_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o act_n 13.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o now_o by_o this_o multitudes_z shall_v be_v predestinate_a who_o be_v never_o call_v and_o glorify_v if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o free_a and_o independent_a choice_n to_o resist_v the_o draw_v of_o christ._n arg._n 5._o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o our_o will_n than_o we_o have_v over_o they_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v more_o master_n of_o the_o being_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v create_v being_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v the_o creature_n operation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n otherwise_o he_o have_v make_v a_o creature_n freewill_n which_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o free_a will_n of_o a_o king_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a on_o earth_n must_v run_v in_o his_o channel_n pro._n 21.1_o arg._n 6._o christ_n lordship_n and_o princedom_n through_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o turn_v of_o heart_n act_n 5.31_o rom._n 11.23_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o devil_n sin_n hell_n and_o death_n rom._n 14.4_o ephes._n 3.20_o judas_n 24.1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o arg._n 7._o if_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n more_o than_o christ_n to_z apply_v the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v save_v than_o we_o share_v more_o if_o not_o large_a equal_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n pray_v draw_v i_o we_o shall_v run_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o may_v not_o run_v 2._o why_o shall_v peter_n give_v thanks_o rather_o than_o judas_n or_o another_o peter_n both_o be_v equal_o draw_v free_a will_n lose_v the_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o win_v it_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n must_v but_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v save_v but_o as_o free_a will_n have_v first_o do_v so_o must_v it_o be_v 4._o nor_o be_o i_o to_o trust_v to_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n for_o conversion_n for_o if_o i_o husband_n well_o nature_n hability_n the_o crop_n be_v my_o own_o 5._o i_o may_v engage_v the_o influence_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o follow_v i_o and_o grace_n lead_v not_o draw_v not_o my_o will_n i_o draw_v free_a grace_n arg._n 8._o if_o free_a will_v be_v lord_n carver_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n invincible_o than_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n now_o 1._o know_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v express_v first_o by_o simple_a pprophecy_n or_o promise_v the_o father_n pass_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o bear_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o family_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v stand_v good_a if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o prince_n royal_a standart_n the_o father_n prophesi_v and_o promise_v psalm_n 72.8_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.25_o propose_v the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n his_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o this_o royal_a charter_n in_o christ_n magnâ_fw-la chartâ_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v do_v even_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o royal_a ensign_n and_o standart_n of_o love_n and_o cry_n all_o mine_n come_v hither_o and_o when_o the_o people_n flock_n in_o about_o he_o except_o free_a will_n as_o independent_a as_o god_n say_v amen_n and_o yet_o it_o far_o rather_o may_v say_v nay_o and_o refuse_v the_o bargain_n 2._o the_o father_n bargain_v by_o ask_v and_o give_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o heir_n by_o man_n will_n not_o by_o his_o father_n goodness_n if_o christ_n suit_n and_o demand_n father_n give_v i_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o britain_n for_o my_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_a ay_o and_o no_o of_o man_n free_a will_n as_o may_v cast_v the_o bargain_n britannos_fw-la whereas_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o seek_v nor_o be_v we_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n when_o the_o father_n bargain_v to_o make_v we_o over_o to_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n and_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a sight_n of_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o enjoy_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v say_v it_o depend_v on_o man_n that_o christ_n speed_v well_o in_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o wage_n be_v pay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sore_a work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o people_n except_o we_o be_v more_o playmaker_n than_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n arg._n 9_o the_o scripture_n right_o down_o determine_v this_o controversy_n rom._n 9_o no_o man_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v augustine_n use_v three_o adverb_n in_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n omnipotenter_n indeclinabiliter_fw-la insuperabiliter_fw-la omnipotent_o indeclinable_o and_o without_o short-coming_a we_o use_v 1_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o conquer_a thing_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n be_v they_o mighty_a through_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n storm_v another_o but_o when_o christ_n besiege_v a_o soul_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o siege_n vers._n 5._o we_o bring_v down_o every_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v not_o to_o a_o counsel_n of_o war_n to_o advise_v upon_o quarter_n 2._o they_o can_v flee_v for_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n ride_v on_o his_o horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a and_o have_v excellent_a success_n revel_v 6._o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o conquer_a and_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v christ_n shoot_v not_o at_o the_o rover_n to_o come_v short_a or_o beside_o the_o mark_n his_o arrow_n of_o love_n be_v sharp_a and_o conquer_a the_o spouse_n be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o element_n and_o sick_a and_o pain_v with_o love_n when_o she_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o can_v dissemble_v nor_o hide_v it_o nor_o command_v herself_o cant._n 3._o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n can_v master_v death_n or_o a_o swoon_a cant._n 5.6_o my_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o i_o drink_v once_o of_o this_o strong_a wine_n of_o his_o love_n o_o death_n the_o lion_n tooth_n burn_v quick_a all_o these_o torment_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n o_o christ_n we_o can_v forsake_v david_n key_n be_v strong_a to_o open_v all_o heart_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heaven_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n natural_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v strong_a fire_n can_v but_o cast_v our_o heat_n lion_n can_v but_o prey_n upon_o lamb_n wicked_a habit_n be_v strong_a devil_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v destroy_v devil_n the_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n burn_v not_o
new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o 7._o by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o by_o the_o armour_n mention_v ephes._n 6._o be_v mean_v christ._n so_o say_v that_o vile_a man_n pocquius_fw-la that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o evah_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n side_n he_o mean_v one_o person_n 3._o man_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o commit_v all_o sin_n with_o greediness_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o mortify_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o also_o caput_fw-la pocquius_fw-la who_o say_v to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o in_o christ_n so_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a do_v they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n 4._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n habeantur_fw-la say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v as_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n know_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o disciple_n the_o familist_n of_o 62._o new_a england_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n affirm_v all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n i_o never_o can_v observe_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o foul_a phyletus_n heresy_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o of_o old_a england_n either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o nor_o of_o either_o from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o the_o old_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v use_v 3_o the_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o draw_v so_o sweet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o love_a condiscension_n can_v be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o free_a will_n by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o concreated_a liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v destroy_v for_o there_o remain_v a_o natural_a indifferency_n by_o which_o reason_n and_o judgement_n propose_v to_o the_o elective_a faculty_n divers_a object_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a connexion_n with_o will_n so_o as_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v bow_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fire_n cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o its_o true_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o love_n and_o a_o strong_a sway_n of_o grace_n christ._n than_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o so_o prevail_v a_o sway_n as_o master_n the_o elective_a power_n that_o it_o can_v will_v to_o refuse_v yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o elective_a power_n because_o this_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la repudiare_fw-la impotency_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o reject_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a vital_a kind_o voluntary_a and_o delight_v impotency_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o innate_a power_n of_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin-liberty_n and_o power_n of_o will_n but_o again_o because_o christ_n draw_n be_v efficacious_a and_o strong_a and_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o love_a prevalency_n the_o arminian_n and_o jesuitical_a indifferency_n that_o new_a pelagian_n ascribe_v to_o free_a will_n blasphemous_a as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o when_o god_n and_o the_o pull_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v a_o free_a agent_n nevertheless_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o so_o it_o please_v free_a will_n though_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o decree_n and_o most_o hearty_a and_o natural_a desire_n be_v a_o wicked_a fancy_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o dream_n god_n have_v not_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o create_a will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o soul_n desire_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n soul_n for_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o a_o far_o other_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o essential_a desire_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o revenge_a justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o single_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_v devil_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o state_n of_o poor_a possibility_n so_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v a_o futurition_n or_o a_o shall_v be_v or_o a_o non-futurition_a or_o a_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o he_o be_v midwife_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a decree_n possible_a and_o determine_v all_o create_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o holy_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n be_v birth_n from_o eternity_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o sin_n as_o permit_v act_v 17.30_o be_v not_o except_v 2._o so_o zephaniah_n will_v the_o people_n to_o flee_v to_o god_n before_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v with_o child_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n decretum_fw-la then_o god_n must_v in_o time_n open_a and_o unlock_v free_a will_n for_o all_o its_o action_n isai._n 44.7_o and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v or_o decree_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n or_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n take_v this_o to_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o appoint_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o no_o suppose_a god_n nor_o power_n what_o ever_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o of_o ten_o thousand_o possible_a world_n of_o infinite_a thing_n action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o more_o not_o few_o receive_v a_o futurition_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n and_o other_o remain_v only_o possible_a and_o come_v never_o further_o to_o be_v and_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o from_o the_o only_a free_a decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v in_o that_o infinite_a womb_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v such_o thing_n shall_v only_o remain_v possible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v nor_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n leg_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o eternity_n no_o less_o possible_a than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o but_o god_n only_a decree_n give_v a_o futurition_n and_o a_o actual_a be_v to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n the_o chusing_n refusing_n â—illings_n willing_n of_o free_a will_n determine_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v birth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mother-decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n psal._n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o will_v 3._o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o rom._n 11.36_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o
complain_v will_v be_v examine_v seldom_n or_o never_o be_v it_o see_v that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n can_v be_v in_o sad_a earnest_n heavy_a in_o heart_n touch_v his_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o fruitless_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n and_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v a_o dram_n of_o sincerity_n the_o least_o grain_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o look_v afarreoff_a with_o half_a a_o eye_n yet_o greedy_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a beginning_n it_o be_v true_a righteousness_n a_o talon_n weight_n of_o iron_n or_o sand_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o gold_n but_o in_o a_o saint_n a_o ounce_n weight_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o a_o pound_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v no_o man_n less_o for_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n more_o for_o inherent_a holiness_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n but_o most_o false_a of_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 14.21_o 23._o nor_o be_v man_n by_o this_o teach_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 4._o such_o soul_n will_v upon_o any_o term_n be_v bring_v to_o reason_n and_o debate_v the_o question_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o law_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n before_o god_n so_o mercy_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v convince_o be_v clear_v that_o though_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_a can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v make_v white_a yet_o christ_n who_o be_v above_o art_n can_v make_v they_o white_a isai._n 1.18_o as_o wool_n and_o snow_n and_o therefore_o such_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o christ_n fairness_n beauty_n excellency_n incompatable_a and_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o though_o a_o soul_n have_v a_o too_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o die_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o swell_v a_o high_a and_o broad_a opinion_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 8._o this_o powerful_a draw_n teach_v humble_a thankfulness_n 〈…〉_z 1._o the_o most_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a sinner_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n book_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o draw_v grace_n be_v mighty_a engage_v every_o act_n of_o thankful_a obedience_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o this_o womb_n as_o the_o birth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o feel_a love_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v bid_v such_o a_o man_n battle_n 2._o he_o be_v christ_n enemy_n when_o he_o take_v he_o 3._o it_o cost_v christ_n blood_n he_o die_v to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o 4._o he_o keep_v the_o take_v enemy_n alive_a he_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o he_o give_v he_o more_o than_o quarter_n he_o make_v a_o captive_a a_o king_n rev._n 1.6_o suppose_v we_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v local_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o look_v upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o scorch_a and_o flame_v in_o that_o unsufferable_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o he_o shall_v cull_v out_o by_o the_o head_n and_o name_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v spit_v on_o christ_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o scratch_v his_o face_n and_o shall_v loose_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o among_o million_o of_o damn_a spirit_n lay_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n set_v they_o on_o throne_n of_o glory_n crown_v they_o as_o king_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o will_v they_o not_o be_v shame_v and_o overcome_v with_o this_o love_n kiss_v and_o adore_v so_o free_a a_o redeemer_n and_o thus_o real_o have_v christ_n deal_v with_o sinner_n look_v on_o your_o debt_n write_v in_o christ_n grace-book_n will_v not_o such_o a_o redeem_v one_o praise_v his_o ransomer_n and_o say_v o_o if_o every_o finger_n every_o inch_n of_o a_o bone_n every_o lithe_a every_o drop_n of_o blood_n of_o my_o body_n every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v in_o a_o angel_n perfection_n to_o praise_n jesus_n christ_n o_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o love_n o_o the_o gold_n mynes_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n free_a love_n 3._o consider_v what_o expression_n vessel_n of_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o free_a grace_n how_o far_o below_o grace_n paul_n set_v himself_o lo_o here_o eph._n 3.8_o grâ—ce_n to_o i_o who_o be_o 1._o less_o than_o a_o saint_n 2._o not_o that_o only_a but_o less_o than_o the_o least_o 3._o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n but_o 4._o yet_o a_o little_a low_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n gospel_n riches_n be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n from_o quick-sented_n hound_n who_o have_v neither_o footstep_n nor_o trace_v nor_o send_v leave_v they_o of_o the_o game_n they_o pursue_v christ_n defy_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o trace_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o injurious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_v be-mercied_n as_o if_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n vers._n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o i_o be_v abundant_a no_o that_o be_v to_o low_a a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o grace_n be_v more_o or_o over-abundant_a one_o paul_n obtain_v as_o much_o grace_n even_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a a_o ransom_n without_o diminish_v as_o will_v have_v save_v a_o world_n rom._n 5.15_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a grace_n much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v exceed_o to_o abound_v and_o borrow_v from_o fountain_n and_o river_n which_o have_v flow_v with_o water_n since_o the_o creation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a word_n vers._n 12._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v far_o more_o or_o exceed_o over-abounded_n or_o more_o than_o over-abounded_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers._n 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n that_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n grace_n may_v play_v the_o king_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n esai_n 11.9_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n a_o sea_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earthfull_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a light_n and_o a_o sun_n sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n esai_n 30.26_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n esai_n 48.18_o all_o these_o say_v christ_n be_v no_o niggard_n of_o grace_n and_o 4._o can_v they_o not_o wear_v and_o out-spend_a their_o harp_n who_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o and_o revel_v 5.8_o who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 12._o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o require_v consider_v if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n when_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o thousand_o all_o join_v in_o one_o song_n to_o extol_v grace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n oblige_v to_o express_v the_o virtue_n and_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o article_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n that_o draw_v i_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o sinner_n 1._o as_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n lord_n redeemer_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o god_n wisdom_n the_o son_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v son_n galat._n 4.4_o the_o heir_n to_o communicate_v the_o right_n of_o heireship_n
day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o there_o be_v a_o night_n on_o the_o church_n and_o need_v of_o the_o moon_n light_n of_o ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n remain_v in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v forth_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o justify_v one_o spotless_a and_o fair_a through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o lily_n while_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o desirable_a day_n of_o that_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n dawn_n and_o paul_n clear_o expound_v these_o word_n ephes._n 4._o show_v the_o term_n day_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o edify_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n hence_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v low_a of_o stature_n capable_a of_o grow_v the_o bride_n hair_n grow_v she_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perfect_a â—all_n stature_n but_o like_o a_o young_a girl_n not_o yet_o fit_a for_o marriage_n to_o the_o lamb_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o know_v no_o active_a anihilation_n no_o evanish_n of_o and_o cease_v from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v from_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v love_a desire_v long_a after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o attend_v preach_v sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n because_o i_o need_v no_o mirror_n no_o portrait_n of_o christ_n no_o message_n of_o minister_n when_o i_o see_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o 3._o all_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o need_v daily_a bread_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o sinful_a omit_v of_o duty_n all_o for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v shed_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o what_o cease_v then_o from_o duty_n of_o law_n love_n the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o fancy_a annihilation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o pos._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o loveliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o possession_n and_o title_n in_o this_o life_n but_o never_o perfect_a till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o 1._o union_n 2._o fruition_n 3._o rest._n 4._o satisfaction_n 5._o sense_n 6._o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ._n 7._o love_v and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n we_o say_v pos._n 6._o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v invite_v he_o speak_v union_n 1._o such_o a_o union_n as_o faith_n can_v make_v life_n which_o arise_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o sight_n and_o immediate_a fruition_n for_o its_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o fullness_n of_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o luke_n 19.12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o guest_n or_o as_o two_o friend_n that_o table_n together_o ephes._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.23_o rev._n 3.21_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o fruition_n for_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o fruition_n be_v in_o part_n not_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v there_o for_o both_o a_o fruition_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o motion_n of_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o motion_n in_o regard_n of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o complete_a fruition_n so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n motion_n in_o regard_n of_o practical_a love_n and_o at_o its_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o fruition_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o bread_n and_o hunger_n no_o more_o isai._n 55.2_o but_o delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o have_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o complacency_n and_o content_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o and_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o satisfy_v and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o a_o full_a union_n and_o a_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v both_o abroad_o in_o its_o way_n and_o motion_n to_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rest_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v exclusive_o not_o inclusive_o because_o this_o satisfaction_n exclude_v and_o anihilate_v all_o choice_n of_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n and_o deny_v all_o deliberate_a compare_v of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o lover_n as_o hold_v and_o prize_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o fix_v the_o desire_n on_o another_o husband_n or_o lover_n but_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o watchman_n but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o find_v and_o hold_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o spouse_n aim_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n on_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v the_o spouse_n call_v her_o mother_n house_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o a_o motion_n not_o yet_o at_o her_o journey_n end_n till_o she_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21.10_o 11_o 12._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o ocean_n and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o restless_a and_o pain_a in_o the_o journey_n towards_o christ_n but_o as_o heaven_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o have_v david_n quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o choose_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o portion_n psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o heritage_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o perfect_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v both_o in_o the_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o like_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o present_a fruition_n and_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o longing_n for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o degree_n of_o union_n just_a as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o drink_v thirst_n be_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o begin_v satisfaction_n and_o thirst_n remain_v in_o a_o like_n and_o a_o far_a desire_n of_o a_o perfect_a cool_n and_o refresh_v overcome_a of_o a_o full_a quench_v of_o the_o appetite_n pos._n 7._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o here_o be_v a_o begin_v satisfaction_n for_o joh._n 4.14_o christ_n enjoy_v be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v revel_n 22.17_o that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o
god_n be_v formal_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o form_n that_o act_v in_o all_o that_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n god_n man_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n humanize_v and_o man_n god_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o man_n this_o destroy_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o familist_n care_v not_o bold_o to_o subvert_v all_o scripture_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v not_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o person_n 2._o all_o creature_n and_o create_a being_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o himself_o subsist_v and_o the_o infinite_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v being_n comparative_o and_o so_o our_o create_a self_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o in_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n beside_o god_n or_o nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o be_v that_o essential_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la yet_o man_n be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a worthless_a sorry_a little-nothing_a a_o weep_a melt_a evanish_v cipher_n yea_o sweet_a ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v but_o create_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nothing_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mere_a shadow_n that_o can_v bottom_n the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o nothing_o and_o partake_v of_o vanity_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n esai_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n yet_o a_o heathen_a may_v say_v and_o think_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o self_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v less_o in_o incomparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n than_o nothing_o to_o all_o thing_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n a_o peny-torch_n to_o the_o light_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o sun_n in_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o self-denial_n themselves_o from_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o say_v as_o its_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o without_o selfiness_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a because_o every_o thing_n create_v even_a worm_n frog_n tree_n element_n such_o creature_n as_o beget_v creature_n like_o themselves_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a interest_n in_o be_v that_o without_o sin_n or_o deviation_n from_o law_n or_o rule_v or_o any_o lead_n or_o direct_v principle_n of_o nature_n they_o desire_v themselves_o their_o own_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v keep_v be_v in_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n by_o propagation_n and_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o against_o all_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o be_v though_o but_o borrow_v from_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v christ_n conditional_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o deprecate_a death_n any_o whit_n contrary_a to_o innocent_a self-denial_n 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o holiness_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n prov._n 16.4_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a act_n which_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o esai_n 43_o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n now_o in_o all_o dwell_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v joy_v rest_v in_o god_n as_o philip_n say_v john_n 14.8_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o here_o life_n seek_v a_o soule-satisfying_a union_n with_o life_n for_o life_n be_v only_o a_o satisfactory_a object_n to_o life_n live_v thing_n seek_v no_o dead_a thing_n as_o such_o to_o be_v their_o happiness_n if_o reason_n do_v right_o act_v they_o and_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n find_v a_o soul_n sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n christ._n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o bosom_n of_o a_o fair_a eternal_a truth_n but_o do_v it_o act_v there_o yea_o it_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n express_v its_o act_n by_o see_v god_n drink_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n then_o thâ—_n soul_n thus_o in_o christ_n drink_v in_o love_n and_o milk_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o soule-reioycing_a irradiation_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n let_v out_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v and_o suck_v in_o reciprocal_o act_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v cant._n 2.8_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o and_o skip_v on_o the_o hill_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o wonder_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o not_o love_v only_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o world_n wonder_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v wonder_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o then_o again_o when_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o draw_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n pour_v in_o in_o our_o intellectual_a love_n and_o in_o the_o glance_n and_o ray_n of_o our_o understanding_n act_n of_o divine_a light_n lump_n of_o fresh_a love_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n love_n and_o the_o soul_n open_v its_o mouth_n wide_a and_o take_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n nectar_n honey_n and_o milk_n his_o consolation_n and_o love_v breathe_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n and_o in_o his_o love_n feel_a love_n he_o make_v out_o light_a and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o borrow_a eternity_n and_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outshinings_a of_o christ_n bright_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o borrow_a light_n to_o flame_n in_o borrow_a coal_n of_o love_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n among_o the_o lily_n the_o garden_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v the_o common_a pasture_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n fatness_n and_o dainty_n of_o his_o light_n and_o love_v that_o shine_n in_o his_o face_n even_o as_o the_o oil_n feed_v the_o lamp_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n christ_n dainty_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o we_o feed_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v consume_v with_o burn_a pos._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o live_n and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o satiety_n in_o this_o enjoy_n of_o christ._n hence_o 1._o love_n give_v strong_a leg_n and_o swift_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o pursue_v a_o union_n with_o christ._n comer_n love_n put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o draw_v with_o strong_a coard_n the_o lover_n to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o but_o suppose_v christ_n have_v never_o out_v his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o love-expression_n come_v to_o i_o christ_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v object_n that_o beauty_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n the_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o salvation_n that_o capacious_a and_o wide_a heaven_n of_o redemption_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o themselves_o cry_v draw_v and_o ravish_a object_n as_o gold_n be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o beauty_n and_o gain_n of_o it_o cry_v come_v hither_o poor_a and_o be_v make_v rich_a 2._o love_n wing_n move_v sweet_o
with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o that_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o can_v eternal_o perish_v as_o m._n moor_n say_v p._n 5._o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o place_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o peter_n restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a because_o he_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v these_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well_o do_v who_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 23._o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o now_o what_o be_v this_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n patient_a suffering_n after_o christ_n example_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n never_o come_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o which_o christ_n bear_v on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v these_o that_o be_v heal_v with_o christ_n strip_n and_o these_o that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v their_o sin_n v_o 24_o 25._o now_o these_o be_v the_o all_o that_o isai_n speak_v of_o c._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o tâ—e_v iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v arminian_n of_o all_o moab_n ammon_n egypt_n philistines_n chaldaean_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o adam_n child_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o adam_n son_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n far_o less_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n heal_v with_o christ_n stripe_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n peace_n upon_o christ._n and_o esaiah_n expound_v who_o be_v these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n v_o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o do_v he_o bear_v stripe_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v he_o enter_v as_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o adam_n son_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o as_o cicero_z regulus_n scipio_n cato_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n julian_n if_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o must_v bear_v their_o apostasy_n and_o final_a infidelity_n or_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o hebrew_n 9_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o look_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n vers_n 28._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v not_o a_o redemption_n which_o may_v have_v be_v confine_v within_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o himself_o and_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o final_a total_a and_o utter_a perish_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o we_o be_v justify_v through_o this_o redemption_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o v._o 25._o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n this_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 26._o and_o exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_n 30.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o god_n mind_n to_o imprison_v a_o reconciliation_n within_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v our_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a venture_n as_o the_o discretion_n of_o indifferent_a free_a will_n so_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o man_n please_v that_o the_o surety_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o his_o poor_a break_a friend_n die_v eternal_o and_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n also_o arminian_n turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o bloody_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a arminian_n worse_a than_o their_o father_n say_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n old_a nor_o christ_n who_o preach_v not_o their_o universal_a atonement_n in_o a_o grosser_n way_n than_o ever_o arminian_n do_v for_o 1._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v vice_n &_o loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o person_n place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a as_o socinus_n teach_v they_o but_o master_n moor_n say_v this_o right_a down_o pag._n 3._o 2._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o plead_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o believer_n mr._n moor_n say_v that_o for_o all_o he_o rise_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 4._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o within_o god_n as_o mr._n moor_n dream_v explain_v 1._o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o number_n equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n 1._o god_n give_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o heathen_a who_o be_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o christ._n 2._o these_o word_n hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n not_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o jewish_a dignity_n circumcision_n or_o a_o temporal_a kindgome_n which_o fleshlie_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n sometime_o know_v christ_n for_o and_o expect_v in_o he_o but_o now_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o differencie_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n effectual_a intention_n but_o if_o mr._n moor_n gloss_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a intention_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o signify_v any_o reconciliation_n not_o apply_v to_o person_n for_o his_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o note_v clear_o a_o
interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o these_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n as_o luk._n 22_o 20._o for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o matth._n 26.28_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o greek_a author_n insinuate_v joh._n 6.51_o joh._n 10.11_o rom._n 5.6_o such_o a_o interest_n remove_v object_n 1._o but_o the_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o except_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v salvation_n to_o all_o how_o can_v we_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n pray_v for_o all_o it_o must_v be_v a_o doubt_a faith_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o answ._n but_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v nero_n persecutor_n apostate_n rebellious_a unbeliever_n man_n obstinate_a against_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n have_v arminian_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o or_o for_o the_o twenty_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o therefore_o be_v deny_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o as_o many_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o exception_n the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n both_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v our_o prayer_n for_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v god_n secret_a will_v not_o know_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o open_v but_o on_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n but_o conditional_o and_o with_o a_o special_a reserve_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o nor_o be_o i_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o prayer_n exception_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o think_v god_n will_v so_o many_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o so_o many_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v they_o only_o to_o be_v save_v and_o his_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o only_o object_n 2._o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o charity_n to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o these_o prayer_n answ._n i_o may_v have_v judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o my_o affection_n not_o a_o foundation_n to_o my_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o word_n of_o precept_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o conditional_o but_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o for_o my_o own_o only_a absolute_o object_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v as_o many_o to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o we_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel-truth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o to_o bithinian_o and_o thousand_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o housand_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o he_o will_v mat._n 11.28_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o many_o he_o blind_v and_o judicial_o harden_v math._n 13.14_o joh._n 1â—_n 37_o 38._o esai_n 6.9_o 10._o act_n 28.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o object_n 4._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n as_o such_o or_o for_o vulgar_a man_n as_o such_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o pray_v for_o this_o or_o that_o rank_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n subject_n man_n woman_n jew_n gentile_n reserve_v the_o lord_n decree_n to_o his_o own_o sovereign_a liberty_n object_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o because_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o no_o man_n for_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v answ._n this_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n a_o physician_n in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v call_v the_o healer_n of_o all_o disease_a nor_o a_o professor_n a_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n because_o many_o in_o the_o city_n die_v of_o the_o pest_n and_o the_o twenty_o person_n remain_v ignorant_a of_o philosophy_n if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n way_n desire_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o arminian_n way_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a a_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satify_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o affection_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n prior_n and_o before_o god_n full_a peremptory_a and_o deliberate_a will_n of_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n to_o call_v invite_v to_o repentance_n offer_v christ_n to_o all_o and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v afore_o and_o precedent_n to_o his_o peremptory_a complete_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n all_o that_o god_n forsee_v shall_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v god_n will_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v upon_o no_o intention_n natural_a to_o redeem_v or_o save_v any_o but_o upon_o a_o conditional_a and_o natural_a desire_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o just_a destruction_n of_o all_o for_o sure_a all_o god_n natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o justice_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o universal_o extend_v towards_o the_o creature_n as_o his_o desire_n and_o antecedent_n natural_a affection_n of_o mercy_n object_n 5._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n all_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o adam_n 56._o and_o all_o that_o come_v by_o propagation_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o word_n men_n be_v use_v for_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o son_n hebr._n 9.27_o 2._o often_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n not_o regenerate_v nor_o whole_o reprobate_v be_v call_v man_n job_n 11.11_o 12._o psal._n 12.1_o and_o 4.2_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o believer_n be_v call_v man_n act_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o passion_n act_n 14.15_o of_o carnal_a walk_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v something_o more_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o brethren_n faithful_a ephes._n 1.1_o christian_n act_n 11.26_o some_o who_o have_v heardn_v their_o heart_n be_v call_v man_n but_o something_o more_o reprobate_a jer._n 6.28_o 30._o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o child_n of_o belial_n deut._n 1.3_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 4â—_n and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n the_o wicked_a psal._n 9.17_o answ._n in_o these_o grammattication_n m._n moor_n show_v how_o weak_a his_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o dubious_a from_o the_o word_n man_n and_o all_o for_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insinuate_v clear_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n v_o 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o say_v not_o all_o man_n observe_v the_o change_n of_o word_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o propagation_n ergo_fw-la
5.44.45_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o believer_n be_v sweet_a as_o their_o uprightness_n with_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n love_v in_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n to_o the_o gospel_n answ._n the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o conclude_v we_o say_v not_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o none_o but_o believer_n only_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o already_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o rank_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o thousand_o of_o both_o but_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o election_n to_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a comparison_n to_o say_v the_o gracious_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o matchless_a love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o 15.13_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 20.28_o tit._n 3.3_o 4._o be_v but_o a_o common_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n love_n and_o such_o belly-blessing_n as_o a_o shine_a sun_n and_o rain_v cloud_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o blasphemer_n apostate_n and_o cruâ—ifyers_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n psal._n 73.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 12.1_o 2._o job_n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o far_o more_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o even_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sweet_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n conditional_o then_o because_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o charity_n be_v to_o deem_v on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v even_o though_o persecuter_n be_v within_o the_o circumference_n and_o sweet_a list_n of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o great_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n rom._n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 1.9_o joh._n 15.13_o and_o 3.16_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o under_o this_o reduplication_n and_o notion_n as_o free_o love_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o in_o no_o other_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o far_o sweet_a motive_n than_o any_o inherent_a uprightness_n faith_n or_o love_v that_o can_v be_v in_o we_o object_n 11._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v incident_a when_o we_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o persecute_v we_o not_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o believer_n answ._n non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n because_o we_o can_v hardly_o pray_v without_o wrath_n and_o grudge_a for_o such_o as_o nero._n 2._o if_o believer_n injure_v we_o as_o they_o often_o do_v now_o adays_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o wrath_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o vers._n 8._o all_o prayer_n in_o general_n must_v be_v without_o wrath_n and_o with_o pure_a hand_n and_o not_o prayer_n only_o for_o persecuter_n ob._n 12._o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 2_o thes._n â—_o 1_o joh._n 17.22_o 23._o but_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o the_o believer_n be_v high_a as_o increase_v of_o love_n sincerity_n fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n phil._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o these_o prove_v this_o place_n will_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n under_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o not_o for_o all_o adam_n son_n as_o the_o next_o word_n pag._n 59_o prove_v object_n 13._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n 59_o to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28.20_o mark_n 16.15_o and_o how_o far_o to_o all_o man_n joh._n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hebr._n 5.12_o even_o though_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o answ._n if_o every_o creature_n be_v no_o senechdoche_n it_o must_v warrant_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n obey_v not_o this_o command_n in_o the_o letter_n â—s_a master_n moor_n press_v it_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o to_o father_n nor_o son_n 3._o god_n decree_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o god_n confer_v miraculous_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o strong_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n never_o yet_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n than_o he_o can_v will_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n than_o he_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o &_o every_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o object_n 14._o he_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o mediator_n to_o save_v and_o ransom_n all_o 60.61_o 2._o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o by_o this_o knowledge_n sin_n be_v remove_v death_n abolish_v enmity_n slay_v peace_n obtain_v so_o far_o for_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o over_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 4._o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n will_n jesus_n christ_n perform_v to_o wit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o and_o will_v perform_v it_o in_o due_a time_n 5._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o vers_n 7._o 6._o prayer_n make_v for_o all_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o man_n answ._n here_o be_v fair_a position_n but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o suppose_v all_o this_o as_o grant_v because_o he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o text_n say_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v what_o he_o prove_v not_o master_n moor_n allege_v that_o joh._n 1.29_o vindicate_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o word_n world_n be_v the_o nation_n and_o gentile_n and_o believer_n be_v elect_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n joh._n 3_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n math._n 24.14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o personal_a witness_n to_o every_o single_a man_n it_o can_v be_v except_o every_o single_a man_n hear_v it_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v joh._n 15.22_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o be_v the_o world_n all_o nation_n take_v mar._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o the_o word_n world_n mark_n 16.15_o 2_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o actual_a free_a complete_a pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o as_o judas_n sin_n be_v seek_v and_o not_o find_v jer_n 50.20_o as_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n pray_v sin_n o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n any_o arminian_n in_o conscience_n answer_v do_v david_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o then_o be_v due_a to_o judas_n cain_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o who_o many_o never_a in_o faith_n can_v pray_v as_o david_n here_o do_v or_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o effectual_a pardon_n of_o his_o number_v the_o people_n job_n 7.21_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o my_o transgression_n esai_n 27.9_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v the_o potential_a and_o ineffectual_a remove_n of_o sin_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o particular_a affliction_n on_o the_o church_n rom._n 11.27_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v not_o fulfil_v till_o all_o israel_n be_v save_v both_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n convert_v but_o arminian_n say_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o convert_v and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n
heaven_n nor_o will_v this_o include_v all_o and_o every_o nation_n without_o exception_n erasmus_n will_v ask_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v english_a and_o scots_a there_o you_o tithe_v every_o herb_n that_o be_v herb_n of_o all_o kind_n luke_n 11.42_o christ_n cure_v every_o disease_n matth._n 4._o 23._o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24.10_o now_o thus_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n but_o of_o king_n and_o low_a man_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrice_o use_v in_o the_o text._n 1_o we_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n be_v the_o doubt_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o pray_v that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v absolute_o for_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o sin_n to_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o what_o faith_n have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o magistrate_n in_o that_o notion_n only_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n discuss_v and_o for_o peace_n of_o heathen_a prince_n the_o church_n be_v under_o they_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n than_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o how_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o this_o natural_a antecedent_n and_o conditional_a will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n touch_v salvation_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v only_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n deut._n 7.7_o psal._n 1_o 47.19_o 20._o let_v arminian_n see_v for_o sure_a the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o have_v never_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o rational_a creature_n and_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v all_o man_n by_o arminian_n ground_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o god_n who_o have_v this_o natural_a will_n eternal_o in_o he_o as_o they_o say_v will_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v â—o_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o he_o send_v apostle_n with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o language_n 4._o he_o instance_n in_o a_o specie_fw-la of_o the_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o in_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a thanksgiving_n here_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v also_o be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n even_o for_o julian_n and_o the_o great_a scourge_n and_o bloody_a scorpion_n that_o lie_v heavy_a stripe_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o believe_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o salvation_n 5._o paul_n must_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n effectual_a will_n who_o he_o save_v open_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v save_v so_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o will_v none_o of_o we_o to_o who_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o we_o to_o who_o he_o extend_v this_o long-suffering_a to_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v not_o so_o quick_o but_o be_v so_o delay_v that_o lustful_a man_n scoff_n at_o it_o because_o god_n wait_v till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hasten_v that_o day_n as_o matth._n 24._o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o ill_a day_n be_v shorten_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o to_o this_o ransom_n paul_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v appoint_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n this_o must_v be_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v paul_n bear_v this_o testimony_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o arminian_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n save_v and_o ransom_v as_o also_o he_o restrict_v the_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o church_n take_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v lead_v etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o reason_n there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o much_o as_o of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v his_o office_n have_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a another_o god_n â—e_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o one_o god_n and_o these_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 7._o another_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n another_o for_o these_o three_o order_n magistrate_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o they_o jew_n gentile_n husband_n wife_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o if_o that_o poor_a argument_n of_o master_n moores_n have_v blood_n or_o nerve_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o because_o he_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n therefore_o god_n will_v save_v all_o and_o the_o ransom_n must_v be_v as_o wide_a and_o spacious_a as_o the_o reason_n god_n be_v god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n it_o may_v prove_v that_o these_o that_o blaspheme_v and_o sin_n to_o death_n these_o of_o bythinia_n and_o samaria_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o lord_n wink_v at_o and_o do_v not_o invite_v to_o repentance_n act._n 14.17_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v man_n and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o sure_a god_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n for_o thousand_o that_o be_v man_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n i_o demand_v of_o this_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v off_o in_o one_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o by_o prophesy_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a never_o now_o be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a and_o natural_a and_o universal_a desire_n and_o will_n in_o god_n to_o save_v man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v save_v man_n as_o one_o god_n do_v not_o rise_v and_o fall_v in_o god_n but_o sure_o his_o will_n call_v his_o command_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v large_a under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o it_o be_v before_o the_o messiahs_n time_n otherwise_o god_n no_o otherwise_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o than_o he_o will_v all_o the_o gentile_n and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v save_v which_o contradict_v old_a and_o new_a testament_n broad_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o moab_n ammon_n tyre_n sidon_n philistines_n egyptian_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n 2_o sam._n 7.23_o deut._n 4.34_o psalm_n 147.19_o 7._o god_n no_o more_o will_v all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o believe_v so_o they_o will_v all_o and_o every_o one_o believe_v then_o he_o will_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v damn_v so_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n the_o one_o will_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o other_o 8._o it_o be_v no_o justice_n that_o the_o ransom_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o save_v and_o the_o captive_n remain_v in_o prison_n eternal_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n exod._n 21._o â—0_n exod._n 30.12_o 15._o you_o the_o lord_n ransom_v esai_n 35.9_o 10._o must_v obtain_v everlasting_a joy_n in_o
zion_n esai_n 51.10_o 11._o they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o hos._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o they_o be_v ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_v from_o the_o grave_n cast_v in_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 9_o this_o ransom_n be_v to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n or_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o believe_v by_o he_o rule_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undeniable_o expound_v of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v only_o and_o be_v restrictive_a 5._o such_o a_o physician_n cure_v all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v cure_v but_o by_o he_o ex._n 28._o â—4_n jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o sit_v alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o thou_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n for_o judgement_n the_o scope_n of_o jethro_n be_v to_o condemn_v moses_n he_o in_o wear_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o people_n himself_o alone_o num_fw-la 11.13_o and_o his_o word_n bear_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n without_o exception_n come_v for_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v unpossible_a but_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n the_o sense_n be_v clear_a all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o moses_n only_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o seduce_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o beastly_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o limb_n joh._n 11.48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v in_o we_o nor_o follow_v we_o and_o all_o seduce_a man_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o joh._n 3.26_o john_n disciple_n a_o little_a emulous_a that_o christ_n draw_v all_o the_o water_n from_o their_o master_n mill_n say_v behold_v he_o baptize_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v now_o no_o comer_n nor_o follower_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v this_o jesus_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o ransom_a one_o shall_v come_v through_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o peter_n say_v act._n 4.11_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o than_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n come_v by_o he_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v act._n 3.25_o but_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n be_v glorify_v as_o redeem_v by_o this_o logic_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o receive_v do_v receive_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.16_o one_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n assume_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o a_o man_n hence_o say_v arminian_n look_v how_o far_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n extende_v the_o ransom_n extend_v as_o far_o but_o say_v master_n moor_n the_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o adam_n son_n all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o man_n vvn_n from_o angel_n hebr._n 29_o 16._o but_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o fitness_n and_o aptitude_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o man_n 63.64.65_o not_o a_o angel_n for_o a_o man_n and_o the_o intention_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v either_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n rather_o than_o for_o angel-kind_n heb._n 2.16_o and_o why_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o this_o man_n peter_n or_o john_n not_o that_o man_n pharaoh_n or_o judas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v a_o congruity_n of_o justice_n in_o it_o that_o the_o nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o angel_n may_v have_v fit_o be_v a_o suffer_a saviour_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v think_v possible_a be_v another_o question_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o can_v give_v a_o hire_n or_o a_o price_n to_o christ_n to_o move_v he_o to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o effectual_o and_o save_o by_o gift_v you_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o another_o all_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o for_o their selve_o if_o provoke_v shall_v not_o answer_v except_o there_o be_v a_o fountaine-will_a that_o solve_v all_o touch_v man_n and_o angel_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o have_v giuâ—n_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n because_o christ_n be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n common_a to_o all_o adam_n son_n may_v they_o infer_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o christ._n as_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 2.6_o and_o so_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ._n for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o a_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o in_o a_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n assume_v that_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o his_o brethren_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v true_a jesus_n hebr._n 2.9_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n open_v i_o hope_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v never_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o all_o angel_n even_o evil_a angel_n nor_o â—_o have_v he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v for_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n 1._o we_o know_v no_o grace_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o nature_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v nature_n wrath_n sin_n death_n common_a to_o all_o rom._n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o job_n 14.4_o psal._n 51.5_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o hebr._n 9.27_o but_o for_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconciliation_n into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n justification_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o covenant_v justify_v reconcile_v belove_v with_o the_o great_a love_n that_o be_v joh._n 15.13_o ransom_v redeem_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o people_n near_o in_o the_o belove_a choose_v as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o heir_n of_o wrath_n 2_o that_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o all_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o or_o some_o halfe-redeemed_n in_o christ_n blood_n not_o whole_o we_o know_v not_o 3_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o all_o in_o person_n have_v not_o only_o sip_v but_o drunken_a death_n out_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o great_a part_n must_v drink_v death_n to_o the_o bottom_n again_o be_v no_o gospel-truth_n 4_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n of_o weight_n to_o exalt_v christ_n as_o he_o intend_v hebr._n 2._o to_o say_v christ_n so_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o as_o all_o and_o every_o one_o notwithstanding_o many_o never_o have_v either_o save_a
faith_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o eternal_o perish_v whereas_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o be_v the_o many_o son_n he_o actual_o bring_v to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 10._o these_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n christ_n and_o the_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 11._o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o vers_n 13._o the_o child_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o for_o who_o he_o through_o death_n which_o he_o taste_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o take_a captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o let_v arminian_n see_v how_o christ_n by_o taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o they_o fancy_n hebr._n 2.9_o have_v for_o they_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 14._o lose_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o triumph_v over_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n joh._n 12.31_o joh._n 14.30_o yea_o these_o all_o these_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o tempt_v that_o christ_n succour_v vers_fw-la 18._o i_o defy_v any_o divine_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o arminian_n expound_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o first_o adam_n rom._n 5._o by_o the_o arminian_n exposition_n discuss_v and_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o cripple_n both_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n many_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v these_o many_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a heir_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v vers_fw-la 15._o sure_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v no_o dry_a tree_n no_o eunuch_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v a_o seed_n isai._n 53.10_o many_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isai._n 8.18_o heb._n 2.13_o a_o seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n david_n spiritual_a seed_n who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o psal._n 89.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o as_o all_o the_o first_o adam_n son_n and_o heir_n be_v through_o his_o offence_n dead_a so_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n have_v grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n much_o abound_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n kill_v none_o but_o heir_n natural_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n derive_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o spiritual_a heir_n make_v a_o union_n by_o birth_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o and_o between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o he_o and_o stretch_v the_o comparison_n no_o far_o than_o paul_n and_o let_v arminian_n enjoy_v their_o gain_n by_o this_o argument_n 2._o vers._n 16._o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n not_o intend_v only_o but_o real_a and_o efficacious_a come_v on_o all_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o all_o that_o live_v incur_v sin_n and_o actual_a condemnation_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o unto_o justification_n then_o justification_n not_o intend_v only_o which_o may_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o real_a not_o virtual_a or_o potential_a or_o conditional_a if_o their_o forefather_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a come_v upon_o all_o the_o heir_n and_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n 3._o paul_n compare_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o come_v on_o all_o with_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o offence_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o sin_n and_o god_n reckon_v with_o we_o on_o a_o new_a score_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o be_v from_o many_o offence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o this_o justification_n run_v not_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n do_v for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o two_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n a_o righteousness_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o a_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o turk_n indian_n american_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o all_o infant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 4._o vers._n 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n there_o be_v a_o cruel_a king_n death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n who_o have_v a_o black_a sceptre_n set_v over_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n here_o we_o grant_v a_o universal_a king_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n as_o when_o a_o conqueror_n subdue_v a_o land_n he_o set_v over_o they_o a_o little_a king_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o his_o place_n now_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v so_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v shall_v be_v king_n in_o life_n eternal_a through_o one_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mortal_a stock_n of_o adam_n redeemed_z reconcile_a save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n only_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o arminian_n if_o turk_n jew_n tartarian_n american_n indian_n all_o heathen_a and_o all_o infant_n come_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o these_o that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o the_o fat_a drop_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o their_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v poor_a and_o thin_a and_o may_v be_v augment_v 2._o if_o they_o receive_v it_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 3._o then_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o believer_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o they_o have_v but_o a_o far_o off_o venture_n and_o a_o cast_v off_o abundance_n of_o grace_n far_o paul_n by_o this_o make_v glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v universal_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v king_n for_o a_o king_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_a tyrant_n death_n set_v over_o all_o man_n but_o there_o be_v here_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v king_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o it_o be_v say_v its_o life_n conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v consider_v then_o if_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o the_o first_o indeclinable_o real_o without_o a_o miss_v transmit_v death_n to_o all_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v transmit_v life_n to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o heir_n if_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v his_o heir_n he_o may_v miss_v in_o all_o antiperkins_n if_o free_a will_v so_o think_v good_a arminius_n say_v constare_fw-la potuit_fw-la integer_fw-la fructus_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n may_v stand_v entire_a through_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v damn_v if_o this_o be_v a_o potential_a justification_n its_o good_a it_o be_v not_o paul_n justification_n rom._n 8._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v nor_o speak_v the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o justification_n but_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o party_n justify_v bless_a
and_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a belove_a world_n in_o the_o hebrew_n many_a and_o great_a be_v often_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o ruby_n be_v worth_a ten_o hundred_o one_o saphir_n worth_a thousand_o of_o common_a stone_n so_o one_o saint_n be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n then_o all_o together_o they_o must_v be_v a_o all_o a_o world_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o ransom_a one_o hidden_a one_o believe_v psal._n 83.4_o of_o the_o lord_n jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o of_o christ_n precious_a one_o isai._n 43.4_o they_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o heart-exception_n of_o unbelief_n from_o man_n as._n 1._o can_v god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v man_n not_o angel_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o oath_n heb._n 2.16_o very_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n halt_n not_o at_o christ_n mankindnesse_n and_o not_o angel-love_n to_o the_o excellent_a child_n by_o nature_n the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v our_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o promise_v and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v a_o swear_a covenanter_n heb._n 6.12_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o ezech._n 33._o the_o people_n slander_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v so_o to_o have_v the_o people_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o no_o fault_n but_o the_o child_n tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grape_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o themselves_o explain_v the_o lord_n answer_v that_o calumny_n ezech._n 18._o and_o here_o as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o so_o so_o as_o you_o slanderous_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v you_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v nor_o have_v i_o pleasure_n to_o punish_v innocent_a man_n for_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o the_o second_o exception_n be_v but_o christ_n heart_n be_v not_o engage_v with_o a_o heart-burn_n purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o save_v man_n remould_n the_o purpose_n of_o save_v come_v upon_o he_o but_o yesterday_o yea_o but_o say_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o yesterday_n business_n but_o be_v contrive_v from_o eternity_n proverb_n 8._o before_o the_o lord_n make_v sea_n or_o land_n vers_fw-la 30._o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o as_o a_o son_n nourish_v with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n his_o delight_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n two_o word_n express_v christ_n old_a and_o eternal_a love_n to_o man_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v his_o father_n delight_n from_o eternity_n so_o be_v christ_n feast_v himself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n delight_n open_v and_o free_a grace_n to_o man_n sure_o not_o to_o pharaoh_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o race_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o if_o free_a will_v please_v shall_v never_o enjoy_v one_o son_n of_o adam_n 2._o i_o be_v say_v christ_n play_v and_o sport_v in_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o play_v in_o a_o dance_n it_o be_v 2_o sam._n 6.21_o speak_v of_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o 1_o sam._n 18.7_o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n play_v answer_v one_o another_o in_o their_o song_n it_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o it_o resolve_v the_o question_n that_o augustine_n loose_v to_o a_o curious_a head_n ask_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o long_a and_o endless_a age_n be_v solace_v he_o and_o they_o be_v skip_v and_o pass_a time_n in_o love_v and_o long_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o lose_a man_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n o_o boundless_a duration_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v love_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n and_o his_o second_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n the_o marriage_n day_n of_o union_n with_o sinner_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o child_n of_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n and_o in_o time_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o blossom_v forth_o and_o the_o birth_n come_v out_o in_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n the_o man-child_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o see_v the_o light_n gal._n 4.4_o tit._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n be_v ripe_a of_o love_n to_o bring_v forth_o free_a salvation_n glory_n glory_n to_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o birth_n sinner_n and_o a_o three_o exception_n be_v but_o sinner_n dis-obliged_n christ_n and_o provoke_v he_o as_o his_o enemy_n can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o time_n see_v how_o undeserving_a we_o be_v he_o can_v hearty_o and_o serious_o die_v for_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o sinner_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o not_o one_o article_n more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v carnal_a wisdom_n gospel_n then_o that_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n that_o cross_v moral_a philosophy_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o believe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o the_o great_a miracle_n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o miracle_n as_o motive_n svam_fw-la not_o as_o cause_n of_o faith_n not_o miracle_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o at_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o miracle_n then_o we_o natural_o rather_o believe_v miracle_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sinner_n 2._o consider_v with_o what_o a_o strong_a good_a will_n christ_n die_v luke_n 9.51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o harden_v his_o face_n he_o embolden_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o go_v more_o swift_o with_o a_o strong_a fire_n of_o love_n to_o expend_v his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o fetter_v or_o besiege_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v luke_n 19.43_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v 3._o what_o can_v move_v christ_n to_o lie_v and_o fancy_v be_v his_o weep_a and_o tear_n counterfeit_v be_v his_o die_a bleed_a sweat_a pain_n sorrow_n shame_n but_o all_o show_v for_o the_o market_n and_o to_o take_v the_o people_n isai._n 53.44_o sure_o real_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n 4._o his_o offer_n must_v be_v real_a joh._n 7.37_o for_o with_o vehemency_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v and_o shout_v in_o the_o temple_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n here_o be_v a_o dear_a fountain_n to_o all_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o most_o free_a christ_n thirst_v and_o long_v to_o have_v thirsty_a sinner_n come_v gratis_o and_o drink_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o bear_v not_o i_o in_o particular_a at_o good_a will_n name_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v for_o i_o do_v he_o love_v i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v christ_n die_v intend_v salvation_n for_o i_o this_o doubt_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o so_o i_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v assertion_n 1._o save_v faith_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o conceive_v 192._o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v saltmarsh_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o confuse_a treatise_n tell_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o
of_o england_n now_o rise_v to_o comfort_v all_o mankind_n in_o these_o sad_a time_n good_a 3._o save_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n as_o proper_a heritage_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instinct_n that_o lay_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o lamb_n claim_v the_o mother_n its_o property_n that_o faith_n peâ—sueth_v let_v experience_n speak_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a warmness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o believe_v a_o common_a salvation_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n the_o heaven_n of_o turk_n and_o armenian_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n of_o indian_n of_o seneca_n and_o catiline_n clodius_n and_o camillus_n i_o confess_v must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o property_n 4_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o dawn_n the_o morning_n sky_n and_o the_o first_o day_n light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n act._n 13.48_o glory_n the_o man_n never_o have_v a_o fair_a venture_n of_o heaven_n nor_o come_v in_o handy-gripe_n with_o eternal_a love_n reveal_v till_o he_o believe_v because_o the_o poor_a man_n believe_v be_v his_o act_n of_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o common_a good_a general_a to_o all_o man_n heathen_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o believer_n faith_n make_v he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o find_v a_o ransom_n i_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n i_o make_v no_o other_o choice_n my_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v upon_o christ_n whether_o christ_n cast_v his_o love_n or_o his_o lot_n on_o i_o from_o eâ—erniâ—y_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o sure_o scripture_n i_o have_v choose_v he_o in_o time_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o of_o a_o hoâ—e_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n this_o we_o wait_v for_o through_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o and_o of_o the_o hope_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heauâ—n_n â—ol_fw-mi 1.15_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n v_o 27._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o life_n christ_n tiâ—_n 2.13_o which_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n â—o_o purgâ—_n himself_o &_o to_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o of_o a_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o rom._n 12.12_o the_o hope_n to_o come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n serve_v god_n instant_o act._n â—6_n 7_o and_o that_o lively_a hope_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n â—hrist_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n and_o region_n of_o time_n and_o this_o corruptible_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o the_o hope_n which_o experience_n bring_v forth_o heb._n 5.4_o now_o whether_o we_o take_v hope_n for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o the_o supernatural_a or_o gracious_a faculty_n of_o hope_v in_o neither_o respect_n have_v seneca_n scipio_n regulus_n jew_n turk_n american_n and_o such_o as_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o chriâ—t_n any_o hope_n from_o scripture_n paul_n say_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o their_o condition_n ephes._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o anchor_n cast_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o who_o upon_o life_n and_o death_n make_v jesus_n their_o city_n of_o refuge_n heb._n 6.19.20_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v a_o man_n purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o arminian_n allow_v to_o heathen_a and_o indian_n to_o reprobate_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o such_o as_o perish_v eternal_o we_o glad_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n furnish_v ground_n of_o despair_n as_o opposite_a to_o thiâ—_n hope_n we_o profess_v it_o but_o let_v arminian_n answer_v this_o of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n give_v for_o you_o and_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n purchase_v to_o you_o in_o christ_n blood_n but_o i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o moâ—e_n share_n in_o that_o redemption_n and_o purchase_a salvation_n then_o the_o damn_a devil_n whereas_o if_o i_o have_v so_o draw_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v other_o as_o sinful_a by_o nature_n as_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v eternal_o save_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o like_a and_o faâ—re_v more_o i_o can_v say_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o middle_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o arminian_n spoil_v the_o almighty_a of_o all_o grace_n compassion_n mercy_n or_o power_n to_o save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o that_o god_n must_v utter_v by_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n i_o hauâ—_n choose_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n all_o to_o salvation_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o have_v give_v my_o son_n to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o mâ—nkinde_n be_v with_o i_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o my_o revenge_a justice_n have_v never_o be_v experimental_o know_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o death_n hell_n sin_n have_v never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o final_o and_o obstinate_o to_o resist_v both_o my_o general_a universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o my_o special_a and_o evangelic_n call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o knowledge_n free_a decree_n strong_a grace_n or_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o can_v bow_v their_o will_n indeclinable_o to_o final_a obedience_n nor_o can_v i_o so_o powerful_o by_o moral_a suasion_n draw_v they_o to_o constant_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n except_o i_o will_v act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o do_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o free_a obedience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o sweet_a dropping_n of_o free_a reward_n which_o must_v be_v earn_v by_o sweat_v and_o under_o the_o lash_n and_o hazard_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o do_v by_o free_a agent_n as_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o and_o bring_v enemy_n against_o a_o land_n which_o be_v do_v by_o free_a agent_n i_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o will_v and_o my_o decree_n stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v dan._n 4.35_o esa._n 14.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o chap._n 46.10.11_o psal._n 115.3_o psal._n 135.6_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n or_o of_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o free_a action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v my_o glory_n above_o all_o i_o can_v but_o bring_v all_o the_o arrow_n of_o my_o decree_n to_o the_o bow_n of_o that_o slippery_a contingent_a indifferency_n of_o the_o up_o and_o down_o freewill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o here_o be_o fast_o fetter_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dance_v as_o freewill_n pipe_v and_o say_v amen_n to_o create_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o can_v cut_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o rich_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n though_o earnest_o and_o vehement_o i_o desire_v it_o save_o one_o person_n more_o than_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v one_o more_o than_o be_v damn_v or_o write_v one_o man_n more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n death_n than_o such_o as_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v final_o to_o believe_v before_o any_o act_n of_o my_o middle_a science_n or_o my_o conditional_a free_a decree_n
all_o the_o rest_n destroy_v what_o shall_v save_v the_o remnant_n esa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 4._o you_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a then_o say_v christ_n lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o you_o that_o want_v bread_n and_o you_o that_o sweat_v and_o give_v out_o money_n esa._n 55.3_o hearâ—â—n_o diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o care_n to_o i_o and_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a merry_n of_o david_n then_o a_o soul_n die_v a_o soul_n death_n he_o be_v lean_a he_o eat_v dirt_n he_o have_v no_o bread_n while_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o o_o this_o noble_a i_o this_o brave_a celebrious_a this_o glorious_a i_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o cozen_a huckster_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n gold_n buy_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o buy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a merchant_n and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v but_o thou_o mayâ—t_v have_v a_o burden_n on_o thou_o heavy_a than_o â—hy_a back_n or_o bone_n can_v stand_v under_o then_o hear_v he_o maâ—th_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o because_o all_o be_v thirsty_a for_o some_o happiness_n the_o desire_n be_v gape_v for_o some_o heaven_n christ_n cryeâ—h_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o good_a will_v â—o_o save_v joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 5._o what_o great_a reason_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o cant._n 5.2_o oâ—en_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o undefiled_a and_o wisdom_n voice_n be_v sweeâ—_n prov._n 7.14_o harken_v unto_o i_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n esa._n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isleâ—_n to_o i_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o redeem_a esa._n 48.16_o come_v you_o near_o to_o i_o and_o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v then_o that_o his_o oath_n stand_v that_o the_o knee_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o shall_v break_v esa._n 45.23_o i_o hâ—ve_v swear_v by_o myself_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 7._o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v then_o such_o alliance_n then_o that_o christ_n speak_v so_o to_o his_o bride_n hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n luk._n 10.22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n put_v upon_o â—hrist_n joh._n 17._o â—_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o heb._n â—_o 13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o luk._n 22.29_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n to_o i_o this_o to_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a edge_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n soul-taking_a and_o draw_v expression_n 1._o to_o christ_n we_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o a_o friend_n approach_v to_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o home_n love_n the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o friend_n house_n christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 6.39_o the_o man_n may_v throw_v down_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o run_v any_o moâ—e_n but_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n heb._n i_o lust_v or_o desire_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n o_o most_o kind_o v_o 4._o he_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o house_n of_o wine_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o house_n of_o joy_n every_o stone_n every_o rafter_n every_o piece_n of_o cover_v wall_n and_o floor_n be_v the_o cheer_v consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o further_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o this_o chieftain_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o what_o love-rest_n be_v here_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o a_o bed_n of_o love_n must_v that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o circle_n enfold_v in_o the_o two_o everlasting_a arm_n the_o leave_v arm_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v lie_v with_o heart_n and_o head_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o and_o underneath_o for_o pillow_n for_o cover_v for_o curtain_n arm_n of_o everlasting_a love_n a_o house_n all_o make_v within_o and_o without_o of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v incomparable_a such_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o king_n such_o colour_n and_o hang_n as_o love_n such_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o life_n be_v the_o sweeteâ—â—_n flower_n of_o any_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n now_o bring_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a man_n so_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n 1_o â—er_n â—_o 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a who_o crâ—â—d_v we_o but_o here_o oâ—_n a_o stone_n with_o life_n and_o so_o noble_a a_o life_n as_o a_o intellectual_a life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o god_n o_o death_n come_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o here_o a_o breathe_n live_a stone_n and_o then_o a_o choose_a one_o of_o great_a pâ—ice_n shall_v all_o the_o crown_a king_n since_o adam_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o world_n sell_v themselves_o their_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v not_o buy_v a_o day_n glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o oppignorate_v or_o lay_v in_o pledge_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o they_o be_v their_o movable_a inheritance_n and_o sell_v they_o all_o million_o of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o any_o comparable_a buy_n of_o the_o elect_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n job_n 28.13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n v_o 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v no_o bid_n in_o this_o market_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o sâ—one_n but_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n live_v and_o breathe_v out_o heaven_n and_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n 3._o to_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o christ._n who_o only_o can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a privilege_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n god_n god_n be_v aâ—l_a in_o all_o i_o canâ—oâ—_n saving_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o
christ_n see_v what_o expression_n be_v put_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n for_o resist_a christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v hell-like_a when_o mother_n shall_v wish_v their_o child_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v as_o damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pray_v mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hill_n cover_v we_o luk._n 23.29.30_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v that_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o moralist_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v pure_a moralist_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-drawing_a and_o of_o supernatural_a work_n in_o they_o civil_a saint_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v saint_n thousand_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o they_o think_v their_o lamp_n can_v show_v they_o light_n to_o know_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber-door_n but_o taâ—e_v these_o for_o mark_n of_o delude_a man_n 1._o such_o man_n will_v shoot_v and_o cry_v at_o adultery_n as_o he_o that_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o châ—ist_v and_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v mad_v with_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v cain_n touch_v for_o gospel_n sin_n be_v judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a condemn_a gospel-sinne_n the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 16.9_o chap._n 8.24_o no_o but_o for_o murder_v his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o see_v spiritual_a sin_n spiritual_o 2._o profession_n look_v like_o paradise_n and_o the_o rainbow_n thing_n its_o big_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o fair_a for_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o self-plague_n and_o do_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o foot_n its_o christ_n act_v judicial_o on_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o a_o besiege_a soul_n make_v firework_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o all_o within_o be_v sleep_v christ_n spring_v a_o powder-mine_a and_o burn_v up_o all_o forward_a gospel-fire-work_n make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a fury_n in_o the_o soul_n open_a open_a to_o christ_n multiply_v fasting_n and_o take_v christ_n crown_n from_o he_o be_v dreadful_a 3._o they_o have_v never_o a_o sick-night_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n gospel_n profession_n be_v a_o light_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o sin_n a_o candle_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n with_o art_n ah_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o i_o go_v to_o hell_n no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o by_o stealth_n and_o my_o back_n to_o the_o pit_n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n fast_v and_o pray_v monthly_a multiply_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o withal_o plunder_v christ_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o we_o exercise_v rapine_n and_o unjustice_n give_v new_a law_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v plant_n which_o god_n will_v root_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o perish_v be_v a_o poor_a accident_n of_o death_n o_o but_o heart-boyling_a of_o love_n a_o faint_a pulse_n a_o pale_a and_o a_o lean_a sinner_n die_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o physician_n know_v what_o ail_v hâ—m_n be_v sweet_a disease_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n absent_a be_v in_o the_o man_n soul_n a_o deep_a river_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o â—hat_n river_n and_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n in_o one_o day_n because_o he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v be_v go_v away_o o_o watchman_n know_v you_o not_o where_o he_o be_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n o_o shepherd_n where_o be_v christ_n tent_n where_o dwell_v he_o what_o be_v profession_n to_o this_o a_o shadow_n a_o straw_n nothing_o vanity_n 4_o what_o a_o decitfull_a thing_n be_v it_o make_v freewill_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o to_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o income_n and_o rent_n of_o merit_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hire_v so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v of_o hire_n so_o much_o it_o shall_v want_v of_o free-love_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o beautiful_a bloom_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o this_o freeness_n be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o lay_v band_n and_o chain_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o a_o good_a deserve_n in_o the_o man_n to_o buy_v grace_n the_o cord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o single_a and_o untwist_v thread_n freewill_n use_v 3_o christ_n so_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v man_n will_n be_v not_o force_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o libertine_n err_v foul_o who_o make_v the_o draw_v party_n block_n and_o stone_n and_o mere_a patient_n hence_o these_o position_n of_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n thâ—_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v â—_o 2._o and_o instead_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v and_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n as_o tâ—e_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 3._o the_o â—_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n 4._o christ_n 3._o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o the_o regenerate_a after_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o there_o â—_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o grace_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o grace_n be_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o who_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n 6._o i'faith_o repentance_n 12_o new_a obedience_n be_v gift_n not_o grace_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o little_a child_n do_v their_o father_n inheritance_n passive_o mr_n town_n say_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11.68_o 7._o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o 8._o we_o may_v not_o â—_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ._n 9_o the_o efficacy_n 7._o of_o chir_v death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o 10._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o 7._o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v 9_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o 12._o if_o christ_n will_v 19_o let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o 13._o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o walk_n in_o mâ—_n god_n commandment_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o shâ—ll_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n if_o the_o lord_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n fault_n absâ—t_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n 14._o the_o 49._o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a not_o active_a in_o his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a walk_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o error_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v discover_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o assertion_n what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o work_n of_o grace_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n call_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n 1._o because_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n patient_n zach._n
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
to_o christ_n spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gospel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o s._n say_v have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n they_o can_v oblige_v we_o in_o a_o law-way_n as_o they_o teach_v so_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o personal_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n bid_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o 5._o a_o fleâ—â—ly_a presumer_n walk_v after_o his_o lust_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o repent_v for_o he_o so_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o presumer_n vain_o puff_v up_o void_a of_o all_o down-casting_a and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n and_o believe_v for_o he_o though_o he_o live_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v his_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v saving_o and_o sincere_o can_v go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a walk_n after_o their_o lust_n never_o humble_v for_o sin_n never_o despair_v in_o themselves_o never_o out_o of_o love_n constrain_a they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o wild_a oat_n and_o empty_a presumption_n then_o they_o say_v 1._o man_n know_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v by_o holy_a walk_n 2._o man_n may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bâ—lie_v their_o faith_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o a_o fleshly_a man_n as_o such_o and_o never_o humble_v can_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n asser._n 2_o never_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o pure_a mortification_n be_v the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o not_o conceive_v of_o lust_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n which_o if_o wilful_a antinomian_o though_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o then_o say_v he_o dead_a and_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n except_o wâ—e_v admit_v such_o new_a vain_a divinity_n that_o a_o bodily_a ague_n or_o sickness_n do_v extirpate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n will_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n lâ—t_v libertine_n speak_v plain_a truth_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o let_v libertine_n resolve_v we_o how_o crispe_n and_o eton_n and_o den_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v as_o our_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o as_o spotless_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o certain_a neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o indwelling_a body_n of_o lust_n â—_o and_o crispe_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v sink_v say_v he_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o be_v â—_o flat_o contradiction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v money_n at_o such_o a_o place_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v take_v this_o money_n away_o with_o he_o be_v the_o money_n leave_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o mr_n â—enne_n have_v a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_a people_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o whiâ—e_a raiment_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o only_a cleanness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n confiâ—ing_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n death_n 13._o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v joy_n and_o gladness_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n or_o hand_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n and_o yet_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o conscience_n so_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o exceed_a sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n if_o this_o seem_v a_o mystery_n to_o you_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n outward_a man_n or_o conversation_n shall_v stand_v wiâ—h_a purity_n of_o conscience_n take_v these_o reason_n if_o purity_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o pure_a conscience_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o purity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v not_o from_o purity_n of_o conversation_n but_o the_o original_n of_o purity_n of_o conversation_n be_v from_o the_o conscience_n apprehension_n that_o all_o our_o impurity_n and_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n answ._n 1._o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v and_o outward_a man_n be_v essential_o sin_n to_o â—ill_v my_o neighbour_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v a_o vain_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v pardon_v else_o such_o sin_n condemn_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o distinction_n must_v be_v vain_a for_o the_o one_o member_n be_v essential_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o now_o when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o conversation_n only_o because_o if_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v no_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o if_o in_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o may_v well_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o 2._o john_n must_v understand_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o of_o that_o same_o sin_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o mr._n den_n suppose_v john_n to_o speak_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v need_n also_o of_o a_o pardon_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v pure_a in_o conscience_n justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o before_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n outward_a man_n antinomian_o and_o conversation_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o drunkenness_n murder_n sodomy_n incest_n denâ—ing_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o libertine_n say_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v or_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o the_o sin_n which_o
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
weep_v o_o what_o a_o sad_a world_n psal._n 69.11_o i_o make_v sackcloth_n my_o garment_n o_o precious_a redeemer_n cloth_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o conâ—fe_a foâ—_n thou_o v_o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n world_n i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v of_o sorrow_n esa._n 53.3_o and_o have_v experience_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o grief_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o go_v laugh_v harp_v pipe_v and_o dance_v to_o heaven_n as_o whole_a and_o unbroken-hearted_n christian_n mystical_a mortification_n say_v they_o be_v only_o faith_n and_o joy_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o weep_v confess_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dish_n of_o the_o law_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o sour_a sauce_n be_v the_o due_a of_o carnal_a man_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v christ_n wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o laugh_a man_n whâ—n_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d there_o go_v no_o unbroken_a and_o whole_a professor_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n heaven_n will_v not_o lodge_v whole_a soul_n with_o their_o iron_n sinnew_n in_o the_o neck_n never_o crack_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o godliness_n be_v not_o melancholy_a but_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o who_o do_v christ_n sour_a with_o the_o bowel_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n bind_v up_o but_o the_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o ash_n esa._n 61.1.2.3_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n may_v lodge_v in_o one_o soul_n 2._o christ_n feast_v some_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o diet_n they_o dainty_o some_o feed_v ordinary_o on_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n psal._n 63.5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o maâ—row_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees-well_a refine_a esai_n 25.6_o and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n a_o banquet_a house_n a_o wine-celler_n cant._n 2.4_o for_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o feed_v upon_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o spice_a wine_n and_o the_o milk_n cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 8.2_o but_o these_o that_o drink_v wine_n at_o some_o time_n must_v at_o another_o time_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o temperature_n of_o saint_n some_o rough_a and_o stiff_a some_o mild_a some_o old_a man_n and_o some_o babe_n 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o lamb_n water_n some_o faint_a weak_a and_o swoon_a tender_a thing_n that_o christ_n feed_v like_o king_n sonâ—_n with_o wine_n of_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o steward_n christ_n who_o be_v heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n like_o ephraim_n not_o well_o break_v yet_o jerem._n 31.18.19_o and_o there_o be_v hope_v and_o wait_v saint_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o their_o youth_n lament_v 3.26.27_o and_o sundry_a kind_n and_o size_n of_o child_n every_o one_o must_v have_v their_o own_o portion_n and_o diet_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o matth._n 24.45_o one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o poison_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n 3_o can_v every_o head_n that_o shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n in_o heaven_n bear_v this_o wine_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o must_v every_o one_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o father_n knee_n at_o the_o high_a table_n and_o eat_v marrow_n and_o drink_v spice_a wine_n be_v there_o not_o some_o set_n at_o the_o by-board_n that_o must_v be_v content_a with_o browne-bread_n and_o small_a drink_n or_o water_n 4._o though_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fare_n of_o christ_n dainty_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.4_o be_v take_v into_o the_o banquet_a house_n and_o feast_n on_o fatness_n of_o free_a love_n and_o yet_o again_o cant._n 3._o cry_n hunger_n and_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o and_o cant._n 5.1_o feast_n with_o christ_n on_o wine_n and_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o vers_fw-la 5.6_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n of_o gall_n hunger_n and_o swoon_v my_o soul_n say_v the_o spouse_n go_v out_o of_o i_o affliction_n 5._o how_o many_o saint_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o you_o never_o hear_v another_o word_n from_o they_o but_o complaint_n want_v of_o access_n straighten_v of_o spirit_n deadness_n absence_n withdrawing_n of_o the_o belove_a at_o every_o slip_n scourge_v chastise_v every_o morning_n their_o complain_n can_v be_v praise_v yea_o till_o they_o land_n they_o be_v ever_o seasick_a till_o they_o be_v at_o shore_n never_o see_v a_o faâ—re_v day_n nor_o one_o joyful_a hour_n â—sal_n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o youth_n i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o be_o distract_v sore_o for_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n we_o mâ—y_v â—ay_n who_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o antinomian_o allow_v daily_a feast_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o gospel_n wine_n for_o daily_a food_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sinner_n this_o weâ—_n dare_v not_o do_v but_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o stand_v aâ—oâ—fe_n from_o free_a grace_n because_o we_o have_v no_o monâ—y_n nor_o hire_n so_o to_o fill_v out_o the_o wine_n of_o tâ—e_v the_o gospel_n more_o large_o and_o profuse_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o feast_n allow_v even_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o all_o unhumbled_a and_o high_a mind_a pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v steward_n to_o man_n lust_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o licence_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o extol_v free_a grace_n 4._o chriâ—t_n in_o his_o way_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o friend_n 1._o how_o be_v he_o despise_v of_o they_o esai_n 53.3_o we_o do_v hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o aâ—d_v flee_v the_o way_n for_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o one_o look_v of_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal._n 31.11_o i_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o all_o my_o enemy_n but_o especial_o among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o my_o acquaintance_n they_o that_o see_v i_o without_o flee_v from_o i_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aâ—pproach_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n 3._o nature_n and_o blood_n go_v against_o itself_o psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n all_o the_o saint_n idol_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v one_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o mortification_n man_n shall_v be_v cruel_a brethren_n and_o redeem_v one_o shall_v have_v the_o iron_n bowel_n of_o a_o ostrich_n a_o lion_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o make_v war_n against_o you_o that_o christ_n meekness_n may_v appear_v friend_n must_v be_v sour_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o may_v be_v deadn_v in_o love_n to_o brethren_n and_o friend_n yea_o to_o a_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n psal._n 27.10.5_o not_o no_o lust_n have_v any_o life_n or_o stir_v in_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v in_o we_o the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v live_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o be_v not_o so_o gray_a haired_a as_o to_o die_v in_o any_o saint_n while_o he_o die_v his_o deceivable_a lust_n at_o best_a come_v to_o a_o staff_n and_o tremble_a and_o gray_a hair_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o mortify_a but_o expire_v not_o till_o dust_v return_n to_o dust_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v when_o christ_n be_v weak_a and_o bleed_v to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v strong_a col._n 2.15_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n there_o be_v more_o of_o strength_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o christ_n weakness_n then_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o there_o be_v more_o of_o life_n in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a he_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o sow_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o spring_v out_o of_o dead_a christ_n a_o numerous_a offspring_n of_o child_n aâ—l_v the_o redeem_v one_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o grave_n his_o catholic_a church_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o
o_o how_o admirable_a be_v his_o love_n and_o that_o love_n be_v christ_n last_o work_n in_o this_o life_n he_o die_v of_o no_o other_o sickness_n but_o love_n love_n love_n be_v christ_n death-work_n christ_n testament_n christ_n wind_a sheet_n christ_n grave_n he_o take_v his_o bride_n lap_v in_o his_o love_n and_o hart_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v love_v the_o myrrh_n when_o it_o be_v wither_v have_v the_o same_o smell_n and_o a_o sweet_a that_o it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v gâ—een_v christ_n that_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n that_o lie_v all_o the_o night_n between_o the_o church_n breast_n when_o wither_a and_o dead_a smell_v of_o love_n for_o he_o open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o take_v a_o repent_a sinner_n to_o paradise_n with_o he_o which_o be_v act_n of_o great_a love_n its_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n a_o die_a a_o draw_v and_o a_o love_a saviour_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v christ_n last_o act_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_a and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o his_o heart_n use_v we_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o after_o we_o his_o own_o image_n holiness_n in_o the_o saintâ—_n take_v christ_n and_o cause_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o we_o cant._n 4.9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n it_o be_v much_o love_n that_o ravish_v christ_n yâ—a_o it_o so_o overcome_v he_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o above_o he_o he_o must_v desire_v his_o spouse_n to_o look_v away_o cant._n 6.5_o turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 7.5_o the_o king_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o gallery_n holiness_n makeâ—_n our_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o captive_a for_o eternity_n he_o will_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o lamb_n wife_n his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v deck_v up_o with_o endless_a glory_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v your_o beauty_n engage_v christ_n more_o to_o love_v you_o deck_v yourselves_o with_o chain_n with_o bracelet_n be_v attire_v in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n the_o brave_a in_o this_o apparel_n you_o be_v you_o be_v the_o lovely_a to_o christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n make_v you_o fair_a to_o the_o king_n put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o grace_n on_o your_o head_n and_o be_v high_o belove_v of_o this_o prince_n ver._n 33._o now_o this_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o last_o article_n in_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o open_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o express_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o say_v john_n he_o mean_v by_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o john_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a verse_n 32._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n up_o to_o he_o earth_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o that_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o merito_fw-la thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o and_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o expound_v what_o may_v appear_v ambiguous_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o joh._n 7.8.39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n â—oh_o 20.23_o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n john_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n â—aid_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shâ—ll_v not_o die_v so_o matth._n 2.16.17_o 18._o but_o that_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o controvert_v for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v phrase_n obvious_a enough_o and_o know_v to_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n that_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o elias_n his_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o chriâ—â—s_n manner_n of_o death_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o crucify_a 3._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v not_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o the_o sense_n go_v thus_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o â—ewes_n to_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o curse_a but_o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v plain_a language_n to_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o one_o scripture_n expound_v another_o in_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n these_o consideration_n may_v give_v light_a 1._o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a expression_n be_v dark_a that_o be_v plain_a high_a and_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deep_a high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o language_n plain_a obvious_a easy_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n a_o young_a suck_a infant_n that_o through_o one_o man_n death_n dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n pass_v on_o all_o through_o a_o second_o man_n life_n and_o heaven_n enter_v again_o say_v be_v high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a as_o papist_n say_v 2._o in_o mere_a historical_a narration_n and_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n their_o pursue_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_v in_o birth_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n the_o matter_n subject_n be_v not_o profound_a nor_o deep_a yet_o the_o expression_n be_v dark_a and_o cover_v while_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o key_n to_o open_v his_o word_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v plain_a and_o low_a and_o easy_a story_n be_v foretell_v more_o dark_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n but_o plain_o whereas_o history_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o mysterious_o propose_v 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n dark_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o equal_a propension_n to_o contradictory_n sense_n except_o the_o mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o witch_n of_o babel_n expound_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o such_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o expound_v it_o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n have_v concreated_a with_o the_o word_n the_o true_a native_a sense_n which_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v alter_v then_o when_o we_o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a easy_a country_n language_n not_o devise_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a or_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o all_o sect_n antinomian_o socinian_o arminian_n prelatical_a halter_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n may_v salve_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o obtrude_v any_o authoritative_a interpretation_n on_o this_o covenant_n which_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o in_o its_o own_o simple_a word_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o equivocate_a juggle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o dispute_v ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o rather_o confess_v we_o have_v never_o any_o
intent_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v our_o sin_n we_o do_v swear_v it_o and_o because_o unlawful_a it_o oblige_v we_o not_o when_o we_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o darkness_n we_o will_v but_o snuff_n the_o sun_n and_o blow_v at_o it_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o cause_v it_o shine_v more_o bright_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o we_o either_o charge_v our_o soul_n beyond_o their_o stint_n lust_n think_v to_o compass_v that_o world_n of_o the_o deppe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o our_o shorâ—_n finger_n or_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v eccentrick_a to_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o our_o lust_n and_o here_o be_v a_o deep_a not_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o carry_v pharaoh_n and_o blind_v reprobate_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o mysterious_a work_n and_o word_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_a and_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o but_o in_o another_o notion_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n material_o with_o they_o but_o god_n level_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o unviolable_a justice_n they_o level_v at_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o flatter_v their_o lust_n and_o take_v up_o a_o plea_n with_o both_o from_o the_o womb_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n die_v 1._o christ_n die_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o strong_a intention_n to_o die_v as_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v a_o pain_a a_o afflict_a man_n as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n die_v these_o consideration_n have_v place_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o man_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n consideration_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o for_o this_o love_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o live_a lover_n now_o he_o can_v go_v one_o â—eppe_n beyond_o death_n it_o chriâ—t_n go_v on_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n love_n be_v like_o lawful_a necessity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v live_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v christ_n love_n burn_v and_o consume_v he_o till_o he_o die_v love_v follow_v and_o pursue_v his_o lose_a spouse_n through_o the_o land_n of_o death_n through_o hell_n the_o grave_n the_o câ—â—ses_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n though_o christ_n love_n be_v both_o ancient_a than_o his_o manhood_n and_o survive_v his_o death_n love_n be_v of_o long_a life_n in_o christ_n than_o his_o life_n as_o man_n this_o sun_n of_o love_n buâ—nes_v hard_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o unto_o die_v that_o die_v he_o must_v heaven_n angel_n the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v his_o life_n this_o faâ—re_v â—ose_o have_v life_n and_o greenesse_n in_o abundance_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v wither_v this_o fountain_n of_o heaven_n have_v sea_n be_v of_o water_n yet_o dry_v up_o it_o must_v be_v this_o beauty_n of_o high_a glory_n be_v full_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o it_o must_v fade_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o excellent_a paradise_n that_o cast_v ray_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n over_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o out-shadowed_n angel_n man_n and_o the_o large_a circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v find_v its_o death-moneth_n and_o must_v cast_v its_o fair_a and_o timely_a bloom_n the_o love_n of_o love_n must_v become_v pale_a and_o droop_n that_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o warm_v angel_n and_o man_n must_v become_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.54_o christ_n must_v die_v mar._n 8.31_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n luk._n 22.27_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v christ_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v must_v have_v a_o end_n in_o i_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v upon_o the_o crosse._n christ_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o heaven_n another_o way_n death_n be_v that_o one_o inevitable_a pass_n that_o he_o behove_v to_o go_v through_o there_o be_v no_o passable_a ford_n in_o the_o river_n but_o one_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a pass_n and_o fort_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o a_o save_v church_n and_o justice_n keep_v this_o pass_n christ_n must_v lay_v out_o himself_o his_o life_n blood_n estate_n and_o glory_n for_o his_o church_n to_o gain_v this_o fort_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 2._o love_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 3._o our_o necessity_n and_o everlasting_a perish_a burden_a he_o 3._o may_v not_o the_o dead_a all_o wonder_n there_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o hardship_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o these_o in_o the_o dust_n can_v say_v o_o life_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o among_o the_o dead_a the_o worm_n and_o clay_n may_v say_v o_o creator_n can_v thou_o lie_v near_o to_o we_o will_v not_o the_o fountain_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o furnish_v a_o draught_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o their_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n and_o divide_v jordan_n with_o his_o word_n will_v not_o life_n itself_o grieve_v at_o such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v and_o lodge_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o behove_v to_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o foot_n be_v not_o bodily_a strength_n discontent_v that_o sweet_a jesus_n complain_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o pot-shard_a ver_fw-la 17._o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n will_v not_o joy_v and_o beauty_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o sweet_a jesus_n be_v a_o sad_a saviour_n and_o his_o face_n foul_a with_o weep_v and_o his_o fair_a countenance_n that_o be_v like_o lebanon_n all_o mar_v and_o our_o lovely_a redeemer_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n esai_n 52.14_o heb._n 7.5_o if_o there_o have_v be_v sense_n and_o reason_n in_o all_o the_o purple_n silk_n fleece_n wool_n fine_a linnin_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v they_o will_v think_v themselves_o unhappy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cover_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o their_o creator_n when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 22.18_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v loâ—s_n on_o my_o vesture_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deserve_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v descend_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v under_o the_o â—owly_a condition_n of_o base_a clay_n sun_n but_o that_o this_o tent_n of_o clay_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o precious_a earth_n that_o can_v be_v will_v seem_v reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v above_o pain_n weakness_n or_o the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o peerless_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o but_o esai_n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o this_o be_v incomparable_a condiscension_n of_o love_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o own_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o assume_v the_o manhood_n of_o sick_a weak_a pain_a sad_a sigh_v and_o die_a clay_n esai_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o ever_o taste_v the_o sweet_a of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o desirable_a of_o create_a being_n consider_v if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o a_o poor_a gnat_n or_o a_o base_a worm_n they_o keep_v possession_n of_o life_n with_o all_o their_o desire_n life_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o thing_n man_n even_o with_o tooth_n and_o skin_n ere_o they_o quit_v their_o life_n job_n 2.4_o the_o more_o excellent_a life_n be_v they_o struggle_v the_o more_o to_o keep_v it_o a_o young_a man_n will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o old_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o old_a man_n who_o
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o traveller_n may_v over-rest_n or_o exceed_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v or_o comfort_v themselves_o after_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o net_n or_o of_o the_o tent_n that_o the_o man_n may_v go_v out_o or_o a_o take_n up_o the_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o another_o inn_n or_o a_o lose_v the_o cabel_n of_o ship_n to_o sail_v or_o a_o untie_n of_o cord_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o go_v to_o a_o choice_a place_n use_v 2._o from_o christ_n die_a we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 6.2_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o mortification_n to_o this_o goodly_a and_o godlike_a idol_n the_o world_n be_v a_o special_a lesson_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o many_o mile_n about_o and_o off_o the_o roade-way_n to_o heaven_n to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o thorny_a thick_a and_o bushy-wood_n of_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n worldly_a it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o silken_a and_o golden_a creature_n and_o despise_v the_o fair_a create_a excellency_n that_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o moral_a mortification_n reject_v in_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o command_n no_o precept_n no_o law_n to_o a_o personal_a mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o free_a to_o we_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n impulsion_n for_o â—_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o after_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n say_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.24_o and_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v all_o activity_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v but_o promise_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v 19_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n yea_o 6._o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-way_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n command_v gen._n 17.1_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 5.33_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n josh._n 22.5_o psal._n 119.93_o prov._n 2.7.20_o isa._n 2.3_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n eph._n 4.1_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.10_o in_o light_n 1_o â—oh_o 1.7_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o after_o his_o commandment_n 2_o joh._n 6._o honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o in_o love_n ephes._n 5.2_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n v_o 8._o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.6_o in_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o as_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 5.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v by_o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n no_o gospel_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o a_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n oblige_v these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o scripturall_a command_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n and_o lead_v of_o a_o lawless_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o command_a or_o conditional_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o live_v after_o flesh_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o this_o flesh_n you_o shall_v diâ—_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n threaten_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o arm_n colour_n the_o badge_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.8.9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n be_v clear_a math._n 15.3_o joh._n 15.12_o rom._n 16.6_o eph._n 6.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o holy_a commandment_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o â—oh_o 3.23_o rev._n 22.14_o prov._n 2.1_o deatâ—_n joh._n 14.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.4_o 3_o 2d_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commaadement_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o math._n 7.1.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o we_o have_v rich_a consolation_n from_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v pay_v his_o band_n and_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o blood_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o pâ—ison_n break_v and_o the_o prisoner_n bring_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v thâ—_n word_n of_o stripe_n in_o either_o language_n wound_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o wound_n where_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v neighbour_v together_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o sick_a and_o dead_a sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sickness_n pain_n swell_n from_o nail_n in_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n the_o physician_n pain_n be_v our_o case_n his_o wound_n the_o heal_n and_o cover_v of_o our_o wound_n with_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o help_v he_o at_o his_o bed_n side_n with_o counsel_n and_o art_n be_v favour_n but_o its_o physic_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o pain_a the_o groan_a and_o die_v patient_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_n and_o wound_n in_o a_o law-challenge_a the_o believer_n be_v so_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o if_o satan_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v say_v its_o true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o my_o head_n and_o law-surety_n christ_n and_o his_o payment_n and_o suffering_n be_v my_o payment_n and_o suffering_n christ._n use_v 4._o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a debt_n the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a craveâ—_n 1._o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o pastime_n nor_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o gospel-suffering_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o salt_n and_o sour_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n vengeance_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n never_o mind_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v sin_n either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v gratis_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n 3._o will_v you_o not_o read_v bloody_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n on_o
the_o blue_a stripe_n and_o scarlet_a wound_n on_o innocent_a jesus_n back_o and_o side_n his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o feâ—t_o will_v you_o young_a man_n eccles._n 11.9_o laugh_v and_o sin_n and_o must_v christ_n weep_v and_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o pain_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n sinner_n you_o have_v merry_a day_n in_o your_o lust_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o wearisome_a time_n to_o christ_n to_o pay_v for_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n sing_v and_o drink_v when_o christ_n answer_v his_o bill_n he_o sigh_n solomon_n eccles._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n seek_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o ever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o he_o keep_v no_o joy_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o sad_a night_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o but_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a soul_n when_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n he_o pray_v when_o justice_n squeaze_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o look_v like_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n itself_o die_v and_o bâ—eeding_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o mother_n son_n after_o this_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n what_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v curse_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o three_o character_n be_v print_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v 1._o pain_n 2._o reproach_n and_o shame_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pain_n in_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o natural_o 2._o legal_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n be_v painful_a for_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v painful_a no_o man_n pay_v that_o debt_n with_o ease_n and_o nature_n smile_v and_o sport_v die_v who_o will_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o of_o your_o flesh_n when_o asa_n die_v it_o he_o cry_v ah_o my_o foot_n when_o david_n die_v he_o complain_v o_o my_o cold_a body_n the_o shunamite_n child_n ah_o my_o pain_a head_n vzzah_n oh_o my_o leprous_a skin_n do_v not_o pamper_v nor_o idolise_v your_o body_n if_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o one_o band_n or_o cord_n in_o their_o death_n but_o steal_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o a_o moment_n beside_o death_n knowledge_n yet_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o job_n 24.20_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o life_n be_v a_o great_a pearl_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n beside_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a 1._o violence_n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o he_o violence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n or_o of_o pain_n 1._o but_o when_o five_o or_o six_o death_n do_v all_o start_v equal_o at_o one_o land-port_n and_o at_o one_o race_n and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o poor_a man_n soon_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n psal._n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o joh._n 19.34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n christ._n here_o by_o scripture_n be_v five_o death_n that_o invade_v a_o live_a man_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o death_n on_o every_o leg_n and_o death_n on_o his_o side_n though_o this_o last_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o law_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o chance_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o sweet_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v thus_o serve_v 2._o now_o a_o violent_a death_n it_o must_v be_v when_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n do_v pierce_v the_o most_o nervous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n one_o iron_n wedge_n thrust_v in_o at_o his_o left_a pape_n to_o pierce_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n will_v quick_o have_v dispatch_v he_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o death_n four_o leisurely_o and_o slow_a violent_a death_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o bleed_v to_o death_n be_v hard_o the_o word_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n then_o look_v how_o long_o his_o blood_n be_v come_v out_o his_o life_n be_v drop_v out_o as_o long_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n aliv_o with_o his_o life_n in_o on_o the_o cross_n above_o three_o or_o four_o hourese_n the_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o can_v die_v these_o languish_a death_n procure_v a_o cruel_a favour_n such_o as_o be_v death_n slow_a pace_n and_o yet_o quick_a torment_n be_v image_n of_o hell_n where_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o death_n slee_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o lentnesse_n of_o death_n be_v much_o when_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n 〈…〉_z death_n at_o every_o hand_n and_o at_o every_o foot_n make_v the_o pain_n great_a when_o the_o weight_n and_o trunk_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o four_o pain_n and_o torment_a pillar_n the_o lord_n pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o if_o death_n have_v delight_v to_o hold_v christ_n long_o at_o sea_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o sad_a service_n 3._o and_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v be_v seethe_v and_o boil_a in_o a_o blood_n of_o sweat_n and_o two_o circumstance_n evidence_n that_o the_o two_o theives_n death_n be_v nothing_o in_o slowness_n of_o torment_n comparable_a to_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o sad_a and_o direful_a preface_n and_o preparatory_n to_o christ_n death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o in_o a_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n there_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o body_n down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v drop_n great_a hailstone_n of_o blood_n freeze_a or_o hâ—ardened_v together_o as_o stephanuâ—_n think_v through_o extreme_a terror_n he_o be_v scourge_v against_o all_o law_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v he_o weaken_v in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v his_o own_o complaint_n psal._n 22.17_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n what_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o passion_n say_v how_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o lean_a in_o twenâ—y_o and_o four_o hour_n its_o evident_a he_o complain_v his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o that_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a to_o christ_n then_o to_o these_o thaâ—_n die_v the_o same_o death_n yea_o christ_n begin_v to_o die_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v then_o under_o violent_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n above_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o pain_n that_o pain_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n than_o death_n for_o death_n stay_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o do_v that_o sad_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o but_o death_n all_o this_o time_n twenty_o four_o hour_n be_v act_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n anger_n and_o curse_v be_v on_o he_o death_n and_o then_o bodily_a pain_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o some_o say_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v they_o less_o sensible_a of_o that_o extreme_a pain_n and_o consider_v his_o death_n legal_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n do_v suffer_v that_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n do_v bear_v many_o million_o of_o bodily_a death_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v christ_n suffering_n for_o david_n for_o sure_a peter_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n together_o be_v more_o than_o david_n sin_n alone_o and_o if_o on_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o â—sai_fw-mi 53.6_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n oâ—_n some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v three_o million_o of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o number_n
christ._n the_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o scorn_v his_o kingly_a power_n salute_v he_o with_o mock_v and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o word_n say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o scorn_v his_o prophetical_a dignity_n in_o blind-folding_a he_o and_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o say_n prophecy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smote_n thou_o and_o to_o deride_v his_o priesthood_n they_o put_v a_o robe_n on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o offering_n himself_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n all_o that_o pass_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v god_n save_v he_o then_o the_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n in_o the_o law_n be_v great_a shame_n deut._n 25.9_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o will_v not_o build_v his_o brother_n house_n do_v spit_v on_o his_o face_n so_o job_n complain_v chap._n 30.10_o that_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n and_o base_a man_n abhor_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n o_o but_o there_o be_v now_o much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o glory_n on_o that_o face_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n 3._o his_o death_n have_v a_o special_a note_n of_o shame_n the_o death_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n so_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n or_o bear_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o reproachful_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o mount_n calvary_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o reproachful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n bear_v shame_n on_o his_o back_n and_o to_o behold_v jesus_n go_v through_o the_o city_n out_o at_o the_o port_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o shameful_a cross_n between_o his_o shoulder_n and_o all_o the_o child_n and_o boy_n and_o base_a one_o of_o the_o city_n wonder_v at_o he_o and_o cry_v hue_n after_o he_o o_o woe_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o shut_v christ_n out_o at_o their_o poâ—ts_n and_o will_v lodge_v he_o no_o long_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o put_v that_o shame_n on_o he_o as_o to_o lay_v the_o reproachful_a and_o curse_a cross_n on_o his_o back_n and_o no_o man_n will_v bear_v it_o for_o he_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v call_v the_o reproach_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o christ_n psal._n 22.7_o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o note_n the_o reproach_n the_o manifest_a or_o publish_a shame_n or_o reproach_n of_o adam_n of_o frail_a man_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n the_o public_a disgrace_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o people_n aftesiâ—_n now_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n to_o be_v shame_v it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v a_o strange_a expression_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shame_v yet_o its_o scripture_n expression_n heb._n 12.2_o esai_n 50.7_o but_o such_o a_o shame_n as_o they_o can_v put_v on_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o 1._o shame_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o ill_a conscience_n oâ—_n sin_n they_o can_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n jer._n 2.26_o person_n as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o can_v not_o catch_v christ_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o they_o shame_v he_o he_o be_v not_o shame_v nor_o can_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o confusion_n 2._o shame_n be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o these_o who_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n so_o he_o return_v with_o shame_n of_o face_n to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o esa._n 30._o you_o trust_v say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v your_o shame_n ver_fw-la 5._o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v tâ—em_n nor_o be_v a_o help_n nor_o profit_n but_o a_o shame_n and_o also_o a_o reproach_n now_o thus_o the_o confidence_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o god_n can_v not_o be_v break_v god_n can_v not_o fail_v christ_n his_o hope_n be_v ever_o green_a before_o the_o sun_n he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a esa._n 50.7_o christ_n faith_n and_o boldness_n in_o his_o father_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o flint_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 3._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o scourge_v he_o so_o they_o shame_v he_o as_o jer._n 13.26_o therefore_o will_v i_o discover_v thy_o skirt_n on_o thy_o face_n that_o thy_o shame_n may_v appear_v they_o bring_v jesus_n bind_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a thief_n to_o pilate_n matth._n 26.2_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n the_o text_n will_v bear_v christ_n be_v no_o body_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o they_o put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n on_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v so_o base_o â—andled_v that_o we_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o friend_n think_v shame_n of_o he_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o lie_a estimation_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n who_o can_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o the_o repent_a thief_n when_o they_o render_v he_o most_o shameful_a and_o abase_v by_o faith_n see_v he_o a_o king_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n at_o his_o girdle_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v most_o un-king-like_a at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o shame_n on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v brand_v as_o the_o great_a thief_n of_o the_o three_o die_v a_o have_v death_n go_v out_o at_o the_o port_n of_o life_n bleed_v pain_a curse_a shame_a forsake_a despise_a mock_v all_o his_o glory_n be_v now_o under_o the_o ash_n and_o cover_v with_o shame_n the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o so_o painful_a and_o so_o shameful_a a_o condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n run_v away_o and_o hide_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n the_o stone_n and_o fair_a temple_n as_o if_o they_o will_v burst_v for_o sorrow_n can_v endure_v so_o base_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v in_o now_o and_o as_o if_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v grieve_v and_o male_a content_n to_o serve_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o will_v lodge_v their_o prisoner_n the_o dead_a no_o long_o but_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v 2._o shame_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o man_n can_v bestow_v their_o opinion_n amiss_o and_o so_o do_v the_o world_n on_o christ_n there_o be_v glory_n and_o fullness_n yea_o infinite_a glory_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o see_v it_o not_o few_o see_v the_o worth_n few_o can_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o christ_n excellency_n man_n glory_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o often_o but_o a_o lie_n and_o it_o take_v nothing_o of_o real_a glory_n from_o christ_n whatever_o they_o esteem_v he_o 21.23_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o sun_n no_o better_a than_o a_o two_o penny_n candle_n this_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n 3._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o hide_v its_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o cause_v the_o ray_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n retire_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o all_o the_o shame_n baseness_n and_o disgrace_n that_o man_n can_v lay_v on_o he_o a_o voluntary_a condiscension_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o here_o 3._o a_o curse_n the_o three_o character_n engrave_v on_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consider_v 1._o what_o a_o curse_n
and_o by_o law_n and_o you_o be_v son_n in_o he_o the_o law_n be_v a_o bloody_a bond_n and_o our_o name_n and_o soul_n be_v ink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n sinner_n but_o blot_v out_o say_v christ_n my_o brethren_n name_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a bond_n and_o write_v in_o my_o name_n for_o blood_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o white_a gospel-bond_n draw_v up_o and_o the_o elect_v name_n therein_o then_o the_o two_o writ_n run_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o liable_a to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o law-penalty_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eternal_o bless_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o perfect_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n change_v your_o bleed_v even_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v it_o blessing_n for_o evermore_o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n then_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v not_o much_o up_o or_o down_o 1_o sweet_a jesus_n have_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v choose_v the_o sowere_v of_o death_n die_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n christ_n winding-sheet_n be_v blood_v a_o good_a prince_n a_o reformer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n die_v in_o blood_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_a that_o die_v in_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o their_o bed_n be_v heb._n 11.35.36.37_o torture_v have_v trial_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o witness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n psal._n 79.2_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n have_v be_v burn_v quick_a extreme_o torment_v with_o new_a devise_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o to_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o brander_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n 2._o violence_n more_o or_o less_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n fold_v in_o or_o the_o finger_n stretch_v out_o violent_a death_n be_v but_o death_n on_o horseback_n and_o with_o wing_n or_o a_o stroke_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o the_o other_o death_n be_v a_o blow_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n natural_a death_n be_v death_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o creep_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n violent_a death_n unite_v all_o its_o force_n at_o once_o and_o take_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n and_o come_v with_o sour_a and_o black_a visage_n death_n natural_a divide_v itself_o in_o many_o several_a bit_n of_o death_n old_a age_n be_v a_o long_o spin_v out_o death_n and_o nature_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o city_n more_o willing_o and_o death_n come_v with_o a_o white_a and_o a_o mild_a visage_n the_o one_o have_v a_o salt_a bite_n and_o tooth_n of_o steel_n and_o iron_n the_o other_o have_v soft_a finger_n and_o take_v asunder_o the_o board_n of_o the_o clay-tabernacle_n more_o leisurely_o soft_o tender_o and_o with_o less_o din_n as_o not_o will_v that_o death_n shall_v appear_v death_n but_o a_o sleep_n the_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o when_o apple_n green_a and_o raw_a be_v pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o when_o flower_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o young_a be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o other_o way_n of_o die_v be_v as_o when_o apple_n be_v ripen_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o well_o boil_a summer-sap_n and_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o the_o eater_n mouth_n or_o when_o flower_n wither_v on_o the_o stalk_n christ_n some_o die_a full_a of_o day_n have_v like_o banquetter_n a_o surfeit_n of_o time_n other_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v away_o when_o they_o be_v green_a but_o which_o of_o â—he_n way_n you_o die_v not_o to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a you_o may_v know_v you_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o field_n you_o grow_v on_o while_o you_o live_v a_o believer_n on_o christ_n breath_n in_o christ_n speak_v walks_z pray_v believe_v eat_v drink_v sicken_v die_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o soil_n he_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o can_v fall_v wrong_a some_o be_v tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n hâ—ws_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o death_n fell_v they_o the_o tree_n can_v fall_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hell_n o_o how_o sweet_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n when_o such_o die_v they_o fall_v in_o christ_n lap_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v the_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a its_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o strong_a gale_n and_o a_o rough_a stormy_a shore_n the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n dry_a land_n or_o if_o a_o small_a calm_a blast_n even_o with_o row_v of_o oar_n bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n if_o once_o he_o be_v in_o that_o goodly_a land_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n to_o be_v most_o regard_v that_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o well_o die_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o be_v among_o the_o indifferent_n of_o death_n saint_n have_v dyâ—d_v either_o way_n to_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fair_a and_o good_a death_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o that_o be_v the_o ill_a death_n and_o the_o black_a death_n 3._o to_o die_v ripen_v for_o eternity_n be_v all_o and_o some_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n object_n how_o be_v a_o man_n full_a and_o ripe_a for_o death_n answ._n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o when_o the_o man_n be_v mortify_v to_o time_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o life_n he_o lie_v at_o the_o water_n side_n near_o by_o death_n wait_v for_o wind_n and_o tide_n like_o a_o passenger_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o water_n so_o die_v jacob_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o testament_n gen._n 49.18_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n lord_n when_o shall_v i_o have_v fair_a passage_n job_n say_v chap._n 14.14_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_o on_o the_o sentinel_n or_o the_o time_n of_o my_o warfare_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o lasâ—_n change_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v phil._n 1_o 2d_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o 2._o he_o will_v go_v to_o sea_n when_o all_o his_o land-busines_n be_v end_v the_o court_n be_v close_v and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a and_o near_o his_o set_n lo_o the_o way_n end_v with_o the_o day_n see_v the_o lodging_n hard_o at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n sweet_a jesus_n ere_o he_o die_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o nod_n on_o his_o executioner_n death_n friend_n come_v do_v your_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v your_o task_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o man_n see_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o the_o hedge_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n steven_n act_v 7.50_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v 4._o he_o go_v not_o away_o pull_v by_o the_o hair_n but_o willing_o glad_o heb._n 11.8.15_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n job_n 5.26_o like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o his_o season_n it_o will_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v while_o it_o be_v welcome_a job._n 7.3_o as_o the_o hire_a servant_n pant_v for_o the_o shadow_n so_o he_o for_o death_n all_o these_o four_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n have_v christ_n so_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o so_o as_o he_o have_v five_o death_n on_o he_o at_o once_o four_o on_o his_o body_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n death_n on_o
to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o no_o unconverted_a man_n can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v except_o antinomian_o be_v gross_a pelagian_n but_o i_o think_v antinomian_o with_o mr._n crispe_n think_v the_o person_n under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n personate_n or_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a believer_n under_o a_o temptation_n of_o doubt_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o of_o one_o under_o grace_n of_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o one_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o unrenewed_a vers_fw-la 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o god_n that_o vers_n 4_o weâ—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v holy_o 2._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o wicked_a work_n as_o child_n to_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ._n now_o mr._n town_n as_o set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v paul_n say_v pag._n 6._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n town_n pag._n 8._o how_o can_v christ_n redâ—eme_v we_o fâ—om_n the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o except_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o extent_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o obedience_n also_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n to_o death_n see_v he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o answ._n 1._o we_o can_v every_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o free_a the_o jew_n from_o observe_v that_o law_n i_o hope_v we_o gentile_n be_v not_o that_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n for_o that_o law_n do_v never_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n except_o the_o gentile_n have_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o some_o profession_n to_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o same_o ruâ—e_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 13.15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5.1.2_o rev._n 3.21_o heb._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21.22_o joh._n 15.23_o but_o antinomian_o 4.5_o say_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 119.9_o esai_n 8.20_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n life_n even_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o act_v and_o live_v in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o one_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.26_o conscience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v but_o observe_v 1._o all_o mean_n that_o do_v not_o efficacious_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n exhorâ—â—tions_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n because_o all_o these_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o grace_n and_o may_v prove_v ineffectual_a hence_o 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v reign_n but_o the_o grace_n that_o reside_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o 26._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o have_v any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ._n 2._o there_o iâ—_n no_o habitual_a grace_n inherent_a in_o believer_n all_o such_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n grace_n be_v a_o uncreated_a favour_n only_o in_o god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v in_o effectual_a to_o act_v gracious_o and_o can_v produce_v supernatural_a act_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o move_v it_o hence_o they_o say_v 3.17_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n the_o circumcise_a the_o open_a heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o one_o heart_n the_o renew_a mind_n the_o inner_a man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n and_o thereof_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o want_v christ._n 2._o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v block_n all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mind_n will_n affection_n memory_n love_n desire_v joy_n fear_v and_o all_o in_o we_o act_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n without_o we_o draw_v we_o as_o block_n as_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v no_o activity_n but_o to_o sin_n 7._o even_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o deadman_n 3._o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 1â—_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o law_n gospel_n exhortation_n command_n promise_n threatningâ—_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o that_o want_v grace_n to_o obey_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o obey_v nor_o guilty_a nor_o under_o wrath_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o no_o command_n at_o all_o and_o farewell_o all_o scripture_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o mr._n town_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n why_o because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v effectual_o work_v obedience_n in_o we_o but_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a alike_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n thereof_o but_o not_o
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
the_o law_n rule_v and_o direct_v and_o this_o law-ruling_a of_o itself_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v buâ—_n this_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n give_v no_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o wheâ—e_v â—e_n list_v and_o give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v yet_o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o law_n so_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o to_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o sâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n to_o both_o but_o contain_v not_o any_o legal_a promise_n of_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v to_o either_o adam_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o bestow_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o aâ—e_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n jeâ—us_n and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n command_v christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o but_o so_o do_v it_o adam_n â—uâ—_n show_v a_o legal_a promise_n make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n indeed_o the_o lord_n promise_v hiâ—_n the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v no_o law-promise_n so_o god_n create_v adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n with_o perfect_a concâ—eated_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o adam_n that_o hâ—e_v shall_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v call_v action_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o rule_v guide_n direct_v and_o command_v obedience_n as_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n be_v no_o wise_a passive_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o king_n highway_n no_o way_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traveller_n this_o be_v the_o way_n no_o king_n way_n show_v the_o traveller_n his_o error_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o direct_n roll_a and_o teach_v power_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o daily_a fault_n town_n pag._n 10._o the_o law_n wrap_v every_o man_n in_o sin_n for_o the_o least_o transgression_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v a_o sinner_n he_o necessary_o abide_v under_o this_o fearful_a curse_n answ._n still_o antinomian_o bewray_v their_o engine_n if_o we_o say_v even_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v and_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1.10_o prov._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o antinomian_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n nay_o they_o can_v sin_v by_o their_o argue_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o curse_n essential_o and_o unseparable_o to_o follow_v sin_n which_o be_v most_o false_a sin_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o justify_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o our_o misery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o blot_n of_o internal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n tyrant_n aw_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n meritò_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n efficacia_fw-la by_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o grace_n to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v free_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o pardon_v at_o once_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n and_o state_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n every_o day_n while_o we_o seek_v daily_a bread_n we_o desâ—â—e_v â—hat_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o temporary_a pattern_n that_o perish_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o perverse_o 〈◊〉_d for_o peter_n aâ—ter_v the_o lord_n ascension_n say_v to_o simoâ—_n magus_n act._n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v â—e_v forgive_v thâ—â—_n in_o regard_n 〈…〉_z be_v sanctified_a by_o degree_n nâ—ver_o 〈…〉_z sin_o be_v remove_v in_o 〈…〉_z thereof_o in_o justification_n only_a sin_n â—welleâ—h_o in_o we_o while_o we_o aâ—â—_n here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ormer_a misery_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n to_o gâ—t_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o misery_n in_o â—egaâ—d_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ter_n repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a trace_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o the_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v act_n of_o sanctification_n compartner_n and_o joint_a cause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v from_o christ_n alone_o sole_o immediate_o as_o by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o the_o sting_a israelite_n be_v cure_v nor_o do_v weep_v or_o act_n of_o man_n obedience_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o wash_v justify_v and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o our_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a bondage_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o full_a noone-light_n day_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o meridian_n nor_o full_a noon_n day_n of_o sanctification_n while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n keep_v lodging_n in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v not_o so_o enwrap_v and_o entwine_v together_o as_o mr._n town_n dream_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o 1â—_n even_o the_o least_o link_n he_o inevitable_o pull_v the_o whole_a chain_n on_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v gal._n 5._o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o circumcision_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o of_o sanctification_n be_v now_o unlawful_a so_o to_o repent_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n as_o look_v thereby_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v noâ—_n unlawful_a but_o command_v as_o necessary_a duty_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n work_n yea_o our_o holy_a walk_n since_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o honour_n christ_n that_o wâ—y_n take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o work_n as_o tit._n 3_o ephes._n 2._o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o title_n right_a jus_o or_o claim_v the_o saint_n have_v to_o heaven_n exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o full_a complete_a and_o perfect_a only_o they_o be_v count_v so_o and_o accept_v in_o christ_n phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o col._n 3.17_o mr_n town_n answer_v with_o other_o antinomian_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o accept_v every_o thing_n by_o due_a weight_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o 22._o nay_o can_v account_v that_o which_o be_v but_o inchoat_fw-la and_o partial_a for_o full_a and_o complete_a obedience_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o justice_n
a_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o familist_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o familist_n god_n be_v man_n to_o familist_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 24_o 25_o page_n 25._o the_o excellency_n divinity_n necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n gen._n 17.1_o psal._n 50_o 1._o isai._n 44.24_o exod_n 20.1_o 2._o psal._n â—9_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 23._o joh_n 3_o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o â—â—el_fw-it â—_o 1_o 2._o psal_n â—_o 9_o 8._o rome_n 15_o 4._o rome_n 7_o 7._o zâ—pâ—_n â—_o 1â—_n zâ—ch_o 13_o 2._o act_n 5._o â—9_n act_n â—_o 5_o 20._o phil._n â—â—_o â—2_n 13._o gen._n 3.15_o dan_n 9.24_o matth._n 1.18_o act_n 10.43_o psal_n 119.129_o 138.172_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o heb._n 4.12_o all_o ordinance_n be_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n ordinance_n not_o our_o blessedness_n but_o god_n only_o the_o rise_n of_o familisme_n no_o cease_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o â—ife_n what_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n here_o both_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o motion_n how_o the_o desiâ—es_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o he_o thâ—y_o be_v perfect_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n illustrate_v in_o five_o expression_n the_o wonderful_a charge_n and_o new_a beauty_n the_o soul_n acquire_v by_o a_o union_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o familist_n heaven_n and_o hell_n refute_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o enjoy_v christ._n god_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o familist_n say_v a_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a or_o deify_v as_o familist_n blasphemous_o say_v how_o creature_n hâ—ve_v no_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o a_o borrow_a be_v creature_n without_o sin_n may_v desire_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o sinless_a be_v and_o themselves_o god_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o spotless_a holiness_n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n it_o act_v in_o christ._n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n christ_n draw_v admiration_n and_o love_n out_o of_o it_o christ_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o invit_v comer_n the_o soul_n fill_v with_o god_n be_v so_o far_o above_o create_v lover_n that_o they_o lose_v all_o capacity_n to_o reach_v it_o the_o soul_n overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n insinuation_n of_o christ_n tenderness_n of_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n what_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n all_o have_v the_o creature_n restore_v from_o its_o forfeiture_n in_o christ._n the_o place_n rom._n â—0_n 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o universal_a grace_n and_o be_v clear_o expound_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o thâ—_n earâ—â—_n râ—m_n 1_o be_v not_o a_o station_n of_o bâ—t_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o place_n psâ—l_n 19_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o â—ut_v the_o apostle_n how_o all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 1._o question_n touch_v universal_a grace_n 2._o question_n touch_v absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o of_o reprobation_n 3_o quest._n touch_v god_n good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o in_o jesus_n christ._n arminian_n be_v for_o sâ—x_n universality_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o without_o exception_n a_o universal_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n universal_a reconciliation_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o universal_a vocation_n and_o draw_v of_o all_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v conquer_v the_o gospel_n coversion_n salvation_n universal_a apostasy_n or_o perseverance_n â—f_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n design_v by_o their_o country_n enrol_v in_o a_o book_n and_o write_v in_o heaven_n particular_o mark_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v particular_o design_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o note_n as_o be_v in_o none_o other_o creation_n large_a thâ—n_n redemption_n the_o 〈…〉_z election_n and_o redemption_n aâ—e_v of_o the_o same_o spherre_fw-fr and_o extension_n so_o as_o they_o no_o commensurable_a remonst_z script_n synod_n aâ—_n 2._o redemptio_fw-la seâ—_n reconciliatio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la patus_fw-la offensâ—ae_fw-la placatio_fw-la sive_fw-la actio_fw-la sive_fw-la passio_fw-la talis_fw-la qua_fw-la ossenso_fw-la alicui_fw-la satisfit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la ossendit_fw-la reâ—ire_fw-la velit_fw-la reâ—onciliationis_fw-la huius_fw-la essectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la impetratio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la restitutio_fw-la in_o talem_fw-la staâ—â—â—_n in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la obstanie_n a_fw-fr plius_fw-la justitia_fw-la vindicatrice_n secundum_fw-la misericorâ—iae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la astectum_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la sua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la communicare_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la â—psi_fw-la videtur_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la enim_fw-la salvandi_fw-la affectus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturali_fw-la aclato_fw-la impedimento_fw-la in_o plenarium_fw-la voluntatâ—s_fw-la propositum_fw-la qâ—â—si_fw-la exâ—â—t_fw-la remonst_z necessitas_fw-la distinctior_fw-la be_v inter_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la &_o applicationem_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la impetratio_fw-la ex_fw-la naturà _fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la certo_fw-la deus_fw-la noverit_fw-la posset_n sarta_fw-la recta_fw-la manere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la essent_fw-la quibus_fw-la applicaretur_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la fructum_fw-la morris_n christ_n suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la perciperent_fw-la the_o arminian_n distinction_n of_o a_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o all_o but_o never_o apply_v or_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o vain_a and_o comfortless_a redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n out_o ofan_a efficacious_a intention_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n choose_v one_o not_o to_o keep_v within_o himself_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v a_o power_n to_o transact_v with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o gospell-way_n or_o a_o law-way_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o explain_v and_o isai._n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o new_a english_a arminiaâ—s_n worse_a than_o â—â—e_v old_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o explain_v 1_o tim._n 1.4_o how_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o mr._n moor_n objection_n remove_v no_o warâ—â—nt_n in_o the_o word_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n m._n moor_n universal_a atonement_n c._n 11._o p._n 55_o 56._o mr._n moor_n ib._n god_n quicken_v not_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v suâ—h_n but_o aâ—_n they_o aâ—e_v châ—sâ—n_v of_o he_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o â—inners_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n as_o choose_v to_o glory_n moor_n p._n 57_o how_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o obstinate_a sinner_n page_n 58._o how_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n câ—rists_n thing_n for_o sinners_n thâ—_n high_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n love_n moor_n p_o 59_o pag._n 60.61_o pag._n 67._o joh_n 1.9_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n vindicate_v what_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n remonstr_n 1â—_n scrip._n syno_o arminian_n condition_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n never_o reveal_v in_o thousand_o and_o so_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o condition_n christ_n dominion_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a power_n to_o save_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_a reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o â—is_n redeem_v one_o christ_n have_v die_v have_v not_o freedom_n by_o his_o death_n to_o transact_v with_o sinner_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o his_o die_a be_v a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o comfortable_a relation_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n head_z husband_n shepherd_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o empty_a word_n if_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a salvation_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o
all_o the_o world_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n all_o adam_n son_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n eternal_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o no_o use_n offer_v or_o purchase_v to_o the_o redeem_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o know_v no_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o new_a and_o wicked_a religion_n of_o universal_a atonement_n do_v not_o contradict_v 11._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o omnipotency_n can_v save_v judas_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o every_o mortal_a man_n so_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o christ_n have_v purchase_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o no_o mortal_a man_n because_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o arminian_n say_v neither_o faith_n repentance_n or_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v any_o place_n god_n may_v after_o christ_n death_n have_v require_v nothing_o for_o our_o actual_a salvation_n but_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o christ._n 12._o how_o can_v christ_n satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a salvation_n or_o a_o power_n to_o save_v that_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o million_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o 13._o christ_n die_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o sanctification_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o raise_n to_o life_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o not_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o moses_n more_o than_o of_o cain_n or_o judas_n though_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o and_o v_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 14._o christ_n have_v die_v yet_o he_o must_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n make_v no_o testament_n appoint_v no_o certain_a heir_n but_o win_v the_o dead_a man_n legacy_n by_o free_a will_n and_o have_v it_o who_o will_n 15._o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v then_o the_o law_n or_o faith_n in_o a_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v use_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o universal_a atonement_n do_v high_o advance_v christ_n for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v essential_o grace_n and_o essential_o a_o ambassador_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v kind_o to_o christ_n to_o save_v salvation_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o christ_n enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o can_v perish_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o he_o can_v but_o love_v and_o save_v his_o spouse_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o you_o must_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n his_o king_n royal_a crown_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o another_o end_n but_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o that_o crown_n shall_v shine_v on_o the_o face_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o redeemed_a one_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v get_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o will_v save_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o complain_v of_o corruption_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v lust_n to_o preach_v christ_n a_o die_a redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n when_o million_o redeem_v do_v eternal_o perish_v be_v to_o steal_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o people_n as_o thief_n in_o jeremiahs_n day_n do_v steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o weak_a and_o powerlesse_a a_o priest_n as_o ever_o any_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o his_o blood_n no_o more_o can_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o goat_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v to_o enthrone_v free_a will_n and_o dethrone_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v shame_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n now_o crowd_n in_o in_o england_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o christ_n doctor_n ames_n who_o converse_v with_o arminans_n that_o he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o in_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o world_n all_o and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o christ_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o that_o if_o universal_a atonement_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o these_o grammattication_n then_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n i_o can_v prove_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n to_o save_v faith_n 2._o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 3._o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o must_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficacious_a and_o only_o save_v mean_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o save_a faith_n with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o one_o mean_n of_o redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a conversion_n and_o save_a illumination_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n a_o draw_v of_o all_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n but_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n 81._o as_o mr_n den_n say_v 1._o because_o v_o 33._o this_o draw_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n joh._n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 7._o and_o 15.26_o â—7_n and_o 16.7_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o it_o can_v be_v no_o gospel-truth_n that_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o lift_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o even_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o never_o hear_v one_o letter_n or_o the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o sure_a christ_n death-drawing_a must_n be_v by_o propose_v the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o draw_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o drawing_z which_o effectual_o produce_v run_a cant._n 1.4_o after_o christ._n and_o which_o be_v joh._n 6.44_o now_o when_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v he_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o as_o the_o other_o two_o expression_n beside_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o draw_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n their_o life_n and_o head_n at_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 44.4_o the_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o draw_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o its_o heb._n 8.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o thâ—_n great_a when_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v under_o the_o mesiah_n when_o